#race through the maze
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Link
Chapters: 1/1 Fandom: Harry Potter - J. K. Rowling Rating: General Audiences Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply Relationships: Harry Potter/Blaise Zabini, Hermione Granger/Theodore Nott Characters: Harry Potter, Blaise Zabini Additional Tags: Flufftober2021, Kissing in the Rain, Traditions, Marriage Proposal, Dorks in Love, Established Relationship, Harry Potter Epilogue What Epilogue | EWE, Romantic Fluff Series: Part 33 of Noxy's Flufftober 2021 Summary:
During a summer party at Malfoy Manor, Harry learns about an old tradition Blaiseâs circle of friends started while they were kids. A tradition that might give him more than just a hint of the direction their relationship is heading.
Flufftober2021 Day 24: Caught in the rain
#harry potter#fanfiction#ao3#harry/blaise#established relationships#theo/Hermione mention#marriage proposals#traditions#kissing in the rain#race through the maze
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âWHATT? NEVER SEEN A GHOSTT..â
summary: next time be respectful for gojoâs memorial. . .
tags: ghost!gojo x fem!reader, smut, threesome (ig ..?), use of clone techniques, jjk spoilers, mean gojo, Ĺral sex (f!recieving), size difference,belly bulging, full nelson, degrading, dumbification, etc, mdni.
w.c: 4k . . .
a/n: GUYSSS WE GOIN UPPP âđ˝ TYY FOR 1,7K MWAAAAA
+ sorry for the errors
kinktober masterlist
the halloween theme park buzzes with screams from rollercoasters and actors in horror costumes that look almost too real. you walk arm in arm with your friends, all of you decked out in matching monster high costumes. at first, you werenât into it, but after enough pestering, you caved and ordered clawdeenâs full outfit.
the crowd canât stop complimenting the four of you. from the boots to the hair, everything is spot-on. but gosh these platform boots are killing you. you can already feel tomorrowâs regret setting in.
âooo, letâs try this ride before we leave,â one of your friends says through the fake fangs sheâs wearing as draculaura. you all turn your heads to see what sheâs pointing at. a sign reads infinity maze, with eerie, glowing blue eyes blinking on and off. itâs famous, mostly because the guy who designed itâgojo satoruâdied a few years ago, turning it into some kind of attraction with ghost stories attached.
you scoff. people are suchwimps.
as you approach, youâre grateful for your speed passes because the line is insane. âokay, how about we make a bet?â your cleo-dressed friend suggests. âslowest time pays for dinner.â
you grin at the challenge, nodding along with everyone else.
as you wait, something catches your eyeâa giant memorial statue of gojo satoru, standing tall near the maze entrance. his cocky grin is frozen in stone, and beneath it, the descriptiom reads,
in loving memory of satoru gojo. forever lovable and the strongest.
you roll your eyes so hard it almost hurts. âwho gives a fuck about him?â you say, loud enough for your friends to hear. they giggle, and you continue, âseriously, theyâre doing the most with this memorial. itâs not that deep.â
one of your friends shakes her head, trying not to laugh too hard. âitâs haunted, remember?â she says mockingly, to which you just snicker.
âhaunted, my ass.â
your first friend goes into the maze, and you start timing her on your phone. almost three minutes later, she comes out breathless, claiming the only scary part was a worker grabbing her ankle at the end.
next up are the others, who all manage to escape in under two minutes. the pressureâs on now, but you refuse to be the one paying for dinner. with a quick glance at your friends, you flash your speed pass to the coordinator, ready to sprint through this lame maze and leave them all in the dust.
your platform boots thud heavily against the creaking wooden floor, each step echoing in the suffocating silence. the door slams shut behind you with a sharp clack, sealing you inside. a deep breath fills your lungs, but the air feels heavy, thick. the faint glow of flickering lights ahead barely cuts through the darkness, revealing the first roomâa classroom?
itâs an old, japanese-style classroom, but something feels off. chairs are scattered across the floor like a struggle took place, and bloody handprintsâtoo real for comfortâsmear the walls. your heart races as a sudden crack of thunder rips through the air, making the weak lights above you flicker wildly. it feels like youâve been transported, as if this isnât a theme park anymore... like youâre somewhere else, somewhere you shouldnât be.
you inch forward, boots sinking into the floorboards with each loud creakk. you canât shake the feeling that the room is watching you. the chalkboard looms at the front, with jagged, uneven writing smeared across it
look behind you
your stomach twists. your mind fights to stay rationalâitâs just part of the maze, itâs not real. but your hands are trembling as you slowly turn. nothing. just scattered desks and the harsh, stuttering light overhead. thunder crashes again, timed too perfectly.Â
your heart rate slows a bit, but you mutter under your breath, stupid maze, trying to shake off the unease as you head toward the next door. the sign above it reads, hall of mirrors,
the knob feels cold in your hand as you twist it, stepping into the next room. pitch-black darkness swallows you whole, except for the mirrors that tower from floor to ceiling. hundreds of them, endless reflections stretching out in every direction. your eyes adjust to the faint, flickering lightâjust enough to see yourself, but not much else.
âfuck,â you whisper, hating mirror mazes with a passion. you move cautiously, knowing youâll bump into a dead end at some point. your reflection multiplies with every turn, making it feel like youâre being watched from all angles. you stop in front of one mirror, catching your breath, and take a moment to adjust your costume.
you smooth down the sheer purple mini skirt, making sure your wolf ears are straight on your head. you shift slightly, checking out your ass in the reflection, appreciating how well the outfit hugs your body. youâre about to laugh at yourself when your eyes catch somethingâa shadow
a figure. behind you.Â
your breath stops cold. your friends hadnât mentioned anyone being in here with you. you freeze, heart pounding as you stare into the reflection, too terrified to turn around.
âo-oh um, did I come in the room too early?â you stammer, your voice barely steady, assuming heâs the worker who grabbed your friendâs foot earlier. you swallow hard, trying to make sense of the tension creeping up your spine. the lights flicker again, casting shadows that stretch too long. your eyes twitch as you stare into the mirrorâheâs still there, standing so still it sends a chill down your spine.
the lights flicker again, plunging the room into darkness. your pulse races. you can feel his presence behind you, closer now, even though you havenât turned around. every hair on your body stands on end, anticipation mingling with fear. when the lights finally come back, your breath catches in your throat.
gojo satoru.
he stands right behind you, towering over your smaller frame, his eyes glowing like cold fire through the mirror. his presence is overwhelming, suffocating, andelectrifying. his ocean-blue gaze locks onto yours through the reflection, freezing you in place. you canât move, canât breathe, as his lips curl into a slow, dark smile.
ânahhh, you came at a good time,â he drags out, voice low, rough, as it echoes through the room. the sound of it, mixed with the flickering lights, makes your knees weak. he steps closer, his icy fingers brushing the hem of your skirt, sending a shiver down your spine. your breath hitches as you feel his touch, subtle yet possessive.
âand who are you supposed to be?â his voice is condescending, almost mocking, as his hand continues to toy with the fabric, lifting it just slightly. the way he says it makes your heart race faster, your skin prickling with a mixture of fear and something elseâsomething darker.
you glance up, meeting his gaze in the mirror, tears forming in your eyes. this canât be real. his white hair falls messily around his face, his long lashes shadowing those dangerously beautiful eyes.
âh-how? y-youâre dead,â you blurt out, ignoring his question as panic takes over. but his chuckleâlow, darkâvibrates against the back of your neck, making you shudder. youâre trapped between the mirror and him, his breath warm and taunting against your skin.
âthat i am,â he murmurs, his lips so close to your ear, âbut you know what they say⌠energy never dies. you brought me here.â his words wrap around you, suffocating, intoxicating. your mind spins, trying to comprehend. you brought him here? how could you possiblyâ?
âh-how?â your voice is barely a whisper, trembling as you try to make sense of his words. it feels like the room is shrinking, like the walls are closing in, the air too thick to breathe.
âdonât play dumb now,â he chides, his hand sliding higher up your thigh. the heat of his palm sends sparks through your body. you shouldnât want this, but the way his fingers tease your skin, the slow drag of his hand, has you clenching your thighs together.
suddenly, it hits you. images of you mocking his memorial, laughing at his statue, flashing through your mind. his low chuckle tells you he knows exactly what youâre remembering.
âi-i didnât mean-â
âdidnât mean it? nahh, pretty, you fuckinâ meant it.â his plush lips press against your neck, leaving a trail of kisses that make your knees weak. fuck, you shouldnât be getting turned on by this, by a ghost. yet, your body betrays you, burning up under his touch.
he leans into you, his teeth grazing your exposed skin, making you flinch. fangs? you tremble as he brushes his fingers under your chin, lifting your face so your wide, glossy eyes meet his through the mirror.
âall that nasty energy you have within you⌠mmm, thatâs why.â his voice drops as he nibbles on your earlobe, tugging lightly on your hoop earrings, making you wince.
ââm sorry, j-just donât hurt me, Iâll do anything,â you stammer, your voice shaky as his grip on your chin tightens. his movements still, and the way he smirks behind you makes your heart sink. youâve never felt so exposed, so vulnerableâlike you just handed him your dignity on a silver platter.
without a word, he pushes your back down, forcing you to brace yourself against the mirror, your fingertips smudging the glass as you struggle to keep steady. glancing to another mirror, you see him crouching down, eyeing your clothed cunt with dangerous curiosity.
âanything, she saysâ, gojo quietly says, his teeth sinking into his bottom lip as you arch your back just right for him. his eyes darken when he notices how soaked your panties are, the fabric clinging to your folds, sucked in by the wet heat between your thighs. of course, the lights choose now not to flickerâhow fucking embarrassing.
with a quick, rough tug, gojo hooks his finger into your panties, pulling them side to side, watching how your chubby folds swallow the fabric before yanking them aside, fully exposing your dripping cunt. you clench hard at the sudden cool breeze against your exposed skin, and he pauses, mesmerized.
âyou like this, huh? getting off to a dead man⌠ohh, youâre disgusting,â he mocks, his voice low and sinister.
ââm going to make sure you live your dirty fantasies,â he growls, his tone laced with intent.
and he really is.
gojo has been diving into your cunt for what felt like hours, his impossibly slimy tongue lapping up your juices as your gummy walls snugly embrace him. your hands grip the sides of the mirror for dear life, feeling him reach the deepest parts of you. youâre moaning like a bitch in heat, your desperation rising as his spare hand mercilessly toys with your clit, not in cute circles, but pinching and pulling on your sensitive nub with no mercy whatsoever.
your thighs begin to shake uncontrollably as he pushes you to your third orgasm, broken moans escaping your glossed lips. your pussy slowly feels numb, overwhelmed by how hungrily heâs eating you out. do they not feed him in his world?
ânghââtoru, itâs too m-much,â you hiccup, and he growls behind you, the sound vibrating through your body. at this point, youâve completely forgotten about your friends, about the stupid betâyouâre lost in the most toe-curling head of your life.
your stomach churns unexpectedly as you cum again, your brain so fuzzy that you canât even comprehend it. he loudly slurps up your mess, not wasting a single drop as he licks you clean, your cunt twitching around his tongue. when he pulls his tongue from your gaping hole, your swollen folds throb in response as he grins at your state.
âheh, look at youâjust a slut for a ghost!â he taunts, now standing behind you, grinding his achy bulge against your exposed cunt. his eyes never leave your face in the mirror.
âletâs see how much dick she can take,â he mutters to himself, cupping your pussy, clearly addressing her rather than you. as you catch onto his words, a wave of confusion and excitement hits you. how much? thereâs more than one?
before you can process anything, you blink once and find yourself in the most insane position youâve ever been inâfull nelson. gojo has you completely at his mercy, holding your legs high above your head with a firm grip, locking you in place like a ragdoll. your tall platform boots dangle helplessly in the air, the sensation thrilling and humiliating as you stare at your reflection in the endless mirrors surrounding you. your stomach twists at the sheer size difference between your body and his, your eyes widening as you see your slick, swollen cunt clenching around nothing, desperate for him.
your miniskirt is now so short that itâs bunched up around your waist, exposing more skin than youâd ever intended. your eyes drop lower, and you gulp as you take in the sight of his cock, standing proudly upright. the base is a tan colour, thick and powerful, with mean veins decorating the sides that pulse with each heartbeat. the bulbous tip is a deep pink, glistening with droplets of cum that catch the dim light.
with one hand firmly securing your legs, gojo uses his other to tease you, rubbing the tip of his cock along your folds, the sensation sending electric jolts through your body. you bite your lip at the girth of his shaft, feeling a mix of excitement and horror. heâs definitely bigger than all your previous exes, and with every second you spend in this position, he brings undeniable shame onto them.
âcan you handle it, baby?â he taunts, his voice dripping with condescension as he revels in your predicament.
âyes, I can-â
without lettint you finish, he thrusts into you, burying himself deep within your slick warmth. the suddenness takes your breath away, and you let out a gasp as he fills you completely. his girth stretches you in a way youâve never experienced before, almost burning as your gummy walls clench around him, trying to accommodate his size. each thrust sends waves of pleasure crashing over you, a delicious blend of pain and ecstasy as you realize you can only take it.
gojo holds you firmly in place, using this ruthless position to keep you utterly at his mercy, revelling in your helplessness. with each powerful thrust, he drives deeper, hitting spots inside you that make your vision blur and your legs tremble. you canât escape, all you can do is take what he gives you, your body completely surrendered to the pleasure.
âlook at you, taking it so well,â he growls, a wicked grin stretching across his face as he watches your reflection in the mirror. your moans fill the room, echoing off the glass, mixing with the sound of skin slapping against skin. the sweat glistens on his body, making his white hair stick to his forehead, adding to the rawness of the moment. âyouâre nothing but a greedy little slut, arenât you?â
you can only whimper in response, your head spinning as his relentless rhythm pushes you closer to the edge. your thighs shake uncontrollably as he hits that sweet spot, the coil in your stomach tightening with every thrust. youâve completely forgotten everything but the way he stretches you out, your body fitting around him perfectly as if you were made for him.
as gojo thrusts into you relentlessly, your collar jingles with every powerful movement, a stark reminder of your current position. each chime echoes in the room, amplifying your vulnerability as he drinks in the sight of your pretty, disheveled form. he watches how your eyes flutter in bliss, how your lips part with each thrust, and how your reflection reflects the pure ecstasy etched across your face.
âwhat happened to all that toughness?â he sneers, his breath hot against your ear as he quickens his pace. âwanna tell me how stupid this is?â his laughter reverberates through the air, as he reminds you of your sly comment.
the humiliation of his words ignites a flame deep within you, and despite the embarrassment, your body craves more. your jewelry clinks and jingles as he pounds up into you, each sound mingling with the echoes of your moans. the sensation is overwhelming, and you find yourself teetering on the edge of submission, your mind hazy as pleasure clouds your thoughts.
as you struggle to keep your eyes open, the world around you blurs and spins. you canât tell if itâs the overwhelming pleasure or the way heâs wrecking you, but you swear you see multiple gojos swarming around the two of you in the mirrors. they grin wickedly, each one reflecting the same smug confidence, but youâre too lost in ecstasy to process it completely.
am I seeing things? you wonder,
your mind foggy from the pleasure coursing through your body. each thrust sends you spiral deeper into submission, heat pooling in your core, ready to explode.
then, without warning, you feel another hand, another gojo, playing with your pussy. your eyes shoot open, panic flooding your senses as you choke back a gasp.
he can clone himself!
your body responds eagerly to the dual sensations, the original gojo still jack hammerinh relentlessly inside you while his clone teasingly rubs your clit, heightening your pleasure to unimaginable heights. as if sensing your need, the clone moves closer, rubbing his chubby tip along your widened folds. you scream internally, panic flashing through your mind as he presses against you, the overwhelming stretch igniting both fear and pleasure.
thereâs no fucking way.
the clone pushes in slowly, stretching you beyond your limits, sending shockwaves through your body. you cry out, your voice a mix of pleasure and pain, tears brimming in your eyes. heâs moulding himself deep within your walls as you feel every inch of your velvety walls being re-designed for him.
the original gojo leans down, his breath hot against your ear. âcâmon, big baaaad wolf, can you handle both of us?â he taunts the nickname referring to your costume, as his thrusts becoming more forceful as the clone fills you. âi thought you were a big girl.â
you can only moan in response, the sound mingling with the jingle of your jewelry as they continue to drive you wild. the mirrors reflect your stateâmultiple gojos swarming around you, each one more enticing than the last. their mocking smiles deepen your humiliation, but the pleasure they bring you makes it impossible to care. both their cock heads rushing as if it were a race to reach your cervix as you squeak at the brutal thrusts.
âlook at you, a pathetic mess,â the original gojo mocks, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction as you squirm between them. your gaze lazily drifts to the your tummy where a large bulge forming beneath your costume, moans escaping your lips at the sight. âyou love being filled up like this, donât you? whoâs the stupid one now?â
your body betrays you, your pussy clenching around both of them as they thrust in sync, stretching you to your limits. the lewd squelches and sloshes of your dripping cunt fill the air, drowning out all coherent thoughts. each thrust pushes you closer to the edge, the overwhelming sensations causing your mind to spiral into oblivion.
the clone suddenly flicks your head, thr pain forcing you to look at him, and you feel a rush of clarity amidst the haze. âstay with us, pretty,â he demands, his tone both condescending and sultry.Â
âwe- hgnn -want to see that face you make when you fall apart.â you shudder at the sound of his voice, the way it sends waves of heat coursing through your body.
âmmfâi canât. . . âs too much,â you babble, your voice rising higher as the clone continues to push into you, the overwhelming sensation of fullness sending shockwaves through your body. pleasure and pain blur together, and you find yourself lost in a whirlwind of ecstasy.
âohhh, but you can,â the original gojo growls, thrusting harder, your body shaking as you sob loudly, the sounds echoing off the mirrors as your achy walls clenching around his thick shafts.
every angle captures your struggleâyour skin glistening with sweat, your costume soaked and clinging to your curves, and the way youâre trapped between two versions of the man you crave. the reflections amplify the chaos, a never-ending loop of desire and degradation as youâre thrust deeper into submission.
âwhat about your friends?â the clone taunts, a wicked smirk plastered across his face. âwhat will they think when they find you like this?â the thought sends a wave of humiliation crashing over you, but the pleasure is relentless, drowning out any semblance of reality.
âanddd what about that bet you had?â the original gojo continues from behind, his voice dripping with mockery. âi bet they wouldnât believe how much you enjoy being filled up by us.â you nod at his words, sniffles escaping your nostrils as fat globs of tears streak down your cheeks, your makeup a ruined mess.
theyâre so deep inside you that it feels like theyâre going to split you in half. each thrust stretches you to your limits, their relentless rhythm pushing you closer to the brink.
you swear you feel him in your chest.
âplease⌠i need toââ you gasp, your body trembling as the clone toys with your clit, electric jolts of pleasure coursing through you. your senses blur, and all you can feel is the overwhelming fullness and the pleasure spirall out of control.
âlet go, pretty,â the clone whispers, fingers dancing over your sensitive bud. âshow us how much you want it.â
with one final thrust from the original gojo, the heat builds to an explosive climax. you feel your body tighten around them, walls pulsing as a tidal wave of pleasure crashes over you.
âfuckk!â you scream, body convulsing as you squirt, release gushing out of you and mixing with his cum. gojoâs thick cum shoots deep inside as he paints your gummy walls a pretty milky white, creating an intense mess that ends up coats your inner thighs. the overwhelming sensation sends you spiraling into a realm of ecstasy, every nerve ending igniting as you succumb to the bliss.
âwhat a sight,â the original gojo grunts, breath heavy with satisfaction. youâre lost in the aftermath, body shaking as you ride the waves of pleasure, mind fogged with overwhelming satisfaction and disbelief at the chaos that has consumed you.
as you try to come back from your intense orgasm, the clone pulls back and disappears. when gojo finally slides out of your cunt, a waterfall of cum oozes from you, thick globs spilling forthâitâs utterly inhumane. gojo carefully places your wobbly legs, which had been in the air for what felt like hours, back on the ground as you collapse, the numbness too much to bear.
the mess cascades down your gaping hole, sticky and warm, creating a thick pool beneath you. you canât help but feel utterly exposed, the evidence of their domination staining your costume and making you acutely aware of how thoroughly youâve been filled.
the sight is almost too much to bear, the way your body quakes with the remnants of pleasure while the glistening fluid slowly drips, accentuating the chaos youâve just experienced. you feel humiliated yet impossibly aroused, the reflections in the mirrors surrounding you amplifying your vulnerability as he stands, watching you tremble.
âcâmon, baby, your friends have been waiting,â he coos, picking you up bridal style as you mumble nonsense, your brain so fucked that you can barely string a thought together. he strides through the mirror maze and into the last room, steadying you onto the ground for you to exit on your own.
he fixes your hair and outfit, quickly pecking your lips before opening the door and giving you a final push. you stumble out, the cool breeze hitting you like a splash of cold water, bringing you back to reality.
âgirl, what the hell took you so long?â your friends shout as you try to steady your wobbly legs. one of them shoves her phone in your face, and your jaw drops.
50 fucking minutes.
ât-the worker wasââ
ât-the worker- shut up. now youâre buying us food.â one of them mocks, handing you your belongings while they stare you up and down, taking in how badly youâre shaking and your frizzy hair.
âjeez did a demon fuck you? you look like you got meannn dick in there,â she jokes, and everyone bursts into laughter, including you. they have no idea what youâve just been through, but you canât help but chuckle at the absurdity of it all.
#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader#jjk fanfic#jjk smut#gojo x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#gojou satoru x reader#gojo satoru#gojo smut#gojo satoru smut#satoru gojo smut#gojo x reader smut#satoru gojo x you#satoru gojo x reader#smut#anime smut#kinktober
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
My favorite memory in a corn maze was when I was with some friends and we turned a corner and found these guys a couple years older than us
And one of the strangers just looked at my friend and said âhey cousin, wanna suck my dick?â
And my friend didnât miss a single beat before grabbing a handful of dried corn in his pocket, saying ânot today, Satan!â and launching the corn in the dudeâs face
Then they chased us through the corn maze. It was a time. Definitely an experience for sure.
#growing up religious gives you fun little quirks#like satan repelling spells used in casual life#corn maze shenanigans#I just love the word shenanigans#I really thought I was gonna die tho#racing through a maze#fearing the world
1 note
¡
View note
Text
From Raya to Rivalry - Franco Colapinto x Sainz!Reader
Summary: Carlos Sainz's little sister is pushed to the limit when rookie Franco Colapinto, who stood her up after a flirtatious encounter on Raya, re-enters her lifeâwithout any sign he remembers her at all. Between race weekends and time with friends the tension between them becomes impossible to ignore. Will Franco finally remember why sheâs been driving him mad all along?
Warnings: Enemies to lovers, Charles wearing those hideous pants again. Possibly wrong Spanish?
AN: Sup sweeties!! Another one! 9k words oh my days... inspired after seeing him on Raya last weekend, help me manifest a match pls lmaooo
___
The Singapore paddock was buzzing with its usual mix of high-speed energy and humidity so thick you could practically swim in it. Most people hated the sticky heat, but I loved the chaos of it allâthe lights, the fans, the noise. Normally, Iâd be soaking it all in, grinning from ear to ear, but today⌠well, today was different.
Because today, I was about to meet Franco Colapinto. Or rather, remeet him.
âY/N!â Carlosâs voice called out to me as I made my way through the maze of hospitality suites. I spotted him standing with a guy I hadnât seen in monthsâbut who I recognized immediately. Short brown hair, that annoyingly perfect face, and a grin that screamed trouble.
âCome here!â Carlos waved me over, looking way too pleased with himself.
I made my way toward them, my mind racing. Franco Colapinto. Of all the people Carlos couldâve become friends with, it had to be him.
âThis is Franco,â Carlos said, introducing the rookie driver standing next to him, completely unaware of the history. âHeâs the one Iâve been telling you about.â
Franco extended his hand, that infuriating smirk plastered on his face like we hadnât met before. âNice to meet you, Y/N.â
I hesitated for a split second, surprised he didnât seem to remember me. I forced a smile, shaking his hand. âYou too,â I said, keeping my tone neutral even though irritation bubbled under the surface.
He didnât remember. Seriously?
Carlos, oblivious as ever, kept the introductions going. âIâm showing him around first time in Singaporeâhelping him settle in.â
Francoâs smirk only grew as he glanced at me. âCarlos told me a lot about you.â
I narrowed my eyes. âAll good things, I hope?â
âOf course,â he replied, his tone smooth. âApparently, youâre always by his side, keeping him in check.â
I forced an awkward laugh. âSomeone has to.â
Franco chuckled, and I hated how casual he was, how easy this all seemed for him. How could he not remember?
Carlos nudged Franco. âSheâs tough. But youâll get used to her.â
âYeah, Iâve got a feeling weâll get along just fine,â Franco said, his eyes glinting with amusement.
I forced a tight smile. âSure. Weâll see about that.â
The second weâd been introduced, I knew this weekend was going to be hell. Not only did Franco seem every bit as cocky as I remembered, but the fact that he didnât even recognize me? That stung more than I cared to admit.
"Look at us! Latinos taking care of Latinos!" Carlos proclaimed, slinging an arm around Francoâs shoulders like they were long-lost brothers.Â
âWeâre Spanish, Carlos. Not Latinos,â I corrected him for what had to be the hundredth time.
Carlos just waved me off. âSame difference, hermana.â
I shrugged; it was no use. Carlos had it in his head that he and Franco were kindred spirits, bonded by heritage and brought together by fate.
Franco didnât even seem to care though. Heâd just grin at Carlos, play along, and occasionally throw in a âsĂ, jefeâ for good measure, which, for some reason, made Carlos beam with pride. And every time he did it, I swear, a small part of my sanity chipped away.
It wasnât just that Franco was arrogantâplenty of the guys on the grid had egos to match their talent. No, my problem with Franco was that I knew him. And not just in the âweâve crossed paths a few timesâ way. No, this was personal.
Weâd met on Raya a while back. You know, that exclusive dating app for âfamousâ people. Iâd been curiousâmostly out of boredomâand swiped right when his profile popped up. It wasnât that he wasnât my type; he was cute, in that annoyingly perfect way. But there was something about his bio, some sarcastic line about how he was ânot just here for friends,â that made me pause. Still, I swiped.
Weâd exchanged messages for a week or so. Flirty, teasing. Nothing too deep. He was funny, Iâll give him that. And then weâd made plans to meet up. Dinner at a rooftop restaurant in Monaco. Classic.
Except⌠he never showed up.
No text. No call. Just nothing.
Iâd waited for over an hour, feeling like a complete idiot, checking my phone every few minutes as people around me gave me sympathetic looks. I left that night swearing off drivers for good.
And now here he was, strolling around the paddock with Carlos like he hadnât completely ghosted me months ago. Worse still, he didnât even seem to recognize me. The same smirk, the same cocky attitude, but no flicker of recognition.
The audacity.
I mean, sure, I wasnât about to bring up a failed Raya date in the middle of race weekend, but still. A part of me wanted to shake him and scream, âSeriously? You donât remember me?!â
But instead, I kept my cool. Sort of.
âFrancoâs a quick learner,â Carlos said, turning to Lando, whoâd just wandered over with his usual laid-back grin. âPicked up on everything in no time.â
Franco gave a modest shrug, but the look in his eyes was anything but humble. âIâve got a good teacher.â
Lando raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. âI donât know if Carlos is the best person to be learning from, mate.â
âHey!â Carlos protested, but his grin showed he didnât mind the teasing. âJust watchâyouâll see Franco out there killing it this weekend.â
I rolled my eyes, hanging back as the boys bantered. Franco was already fitting in too easily, blending into the group like heâd been there all along. Normally, Iâd be cracking jokes, joining in on the fun, but every time I looked at Franco, that old irritation flared up. I couldnât help it. The guy brought out the worst in me.
âSo, Y/N,â Lando said, turning his attention to me. âWhatâs the verdict on the new rookie?â
Before I could answer, Franco cut in with a grin. âI think she likes me. She just doesnât know it yet.â
I blinked at him. âIâm sorry, what?â
âYou know,â Franco said, leaning in slightly, that smirk never leaving his face. âIt wouldnât surprise me.â
âHow can someone be so full of themselves?â I looked at Franco in disbelief.Â
Lando burst out laughing, clapping Franco on the shoulder. âMate, I think youâve met your match.â
Franco chuckled, completely unfazed. âGlad her brother is fun at least.â
Carlos, completely missing half of the conversation, tuned in again. âSee? Latinos taking care of Latinos.â
I shot Franco a glare. âWe are not Latino, Carlos.â
âDetails,â Carlos waved dismissively, already walking ahead toward the press conference room. âCome on, weâve got a schedule.â
As we made our way through the paddock, I kept a few steps behind, watching Franco saunter beside Carlos like he owned the place. Every time he laughed or tossed his hair back, my hands itched to strangle him. How could someone be so infuriatingly charming? And why did everyone seem to love him?
Because heâs a flirt. Thatâs why. He charms his way out of everything.
Like that time he charmed me into thinking he was actually interested.
By the time we reached the press conference room, I was already dreading what was about to happen. Franco, armed with a microphone and an audience? This was going to be a disaster.
Carlos took his seat beside Franco, and I hung back by the entrance, watching the chaos unfold.
It didnât take long for Franco to work his magic. The first question was simple: âFranco, youâre new to the grid. Howâs the experience treating you so far?â
He smiled, leaning toward the mic. âItâs been... quite the ride,â he said, his voice dripping with that smooth, confident tone. âBut I like rides. The faster, the better.â
I felt my eye twitch.
The reporters chuckled, but Franco wasnât done.
âAny nerves going into your first race here in Singapore?â another reporter asked, her eyes twinkling with amusement.
Francoâs grin widened. âNerves? No. Excitement, maybe. A first ride is always a fun challenge! Canât wait to get familiar with all the curves of the circuit.â
I groaned, quietly enough so only the people nearby could hear. I caught a few knowing glances from the journalists around me, and I was tempted to yell, âIâm not with him!â but held my tongue.
âHeâs unbelievable,â I muttered under my breath.
Unfortunately, Francoâs hearing was sharper than Iâd anticipated. He turned his head, locking eyes with me for a split second, and that smirkâGod, that smirkâwidened as if he knew exactly what I was thinking.
âHandling the heat well, Franco?â another reporter asked, her tone light and teasing.
Franco leaned back, grinning. âHeatâs never been a problem for me. IÂ like it hot actually.â
I wanted to crawl into a hole. Or possibly throw something at him. How could one person be this insufferable?
âAnd whatâs been the highlight of your time in Singapore so far?â one of the female reporters asked, her tone more flirtatious than professional.
Franco grinned, locking eyes with her. âThe highlight? Letâs just say thereâs been plenty to... keep me entertained.â
I wanted to crawl into a hole. Or possibly throw something at him. How could one person be this insufferable.
By the time the press conference wrapped up, I was practically vibrating with irritation. Carlos was chatting with a few reporters when Franco sauntered over, his confidence turned up to eleven.
âEnjoy the show?â he asked, his voice low and teasing.
I forced a smile, my tone dripping with sarcasm. âIt was... enlightening.â
He chuckled. âYou seem tense. Maybe you should try smiling once in a while.â
I blinked, narrowing my eyes at him. âIâll smile when you stop talking.â
His grin widened, clearly enjoying this way too much. âSo, never then?â
Before I could respond, Carlos reappeared, blissfully unaware of the tension brewing between us. âReady to head to dinner?â
Franco gave me one last smirk before turning to Carlos with a casual, âLetâs go.â
As they walked away, I stood there, fuming.
This weekend was going to be hell.
.
The city lights of Singapore sparkled in the background as we arrived at the restaurant, one of Carlosâs favorite spots. It was tucked away, hidden from the main buzz of the city, the kind of place that only locals and celebrities knew about. Naturally, Carlos acted like he was both.
The rest of the group was already there when we walked in. Charles, Lando, George, and Alexandra were scattered around the table, mid-conversation. They waved us over, and I took a seat between Alexandra and Lando, leaving Carlos and Franco on the other side of the table.
âAbout time,â Lando grinned, motioning to the drinks. âWeâve already started, and George is on his second story about the âimportance of a good cravat.ââ
George shot Lando a withering look. âI do not recall making that remark. Besides, I would never subject these fine people to a lecture on cravatsâunless they specifically requested it.â
Lando snickered. âSure, mate. Iâm sure everyone here was just dying to know how to tie the perfect Windsor knot.â
George adjusted the nonexistent collar on his shirt, sitting up straighter. âActually, itâs the Prince Albert knot. Very distinguished.â
Charles rolled his eyes. âPlease, no more knot talk, George. Iâm still recovering from the last fashion seminar you gave us.â
I grinned, watching as George tried to defend his sartorial wisdom, while Lando and Charles tag-teamed to poke fun. It was typicalâLando being the class clown, George being... well, George.
Franco slipped into his seat beside Carlos, flashing that smug grin as if he was the star of the night. I immediately braced myself, knowing where this dinner was going to head.
I was happy to be seated next to Alexandra. Over the past year, we had grown really close after watching each race together in the Ferrari motorhome. She was one of the kindest and most intelligent girls I had ever met, and also one of the only friends I had confided in about the whole Franco mess.Â
Alex sent me a beaming smile as I sat down, subtly grabbing my hand and giving it a squeeze. âSo glad you could make it tonight!â
I smiled back, tension slowly falling off my shoulders. âMissed you loads, Alex!â
The waiter came around, taking our drink orders, and for a moment, the chatter filled the space, making it easy for me to avoid engaging with Franco. Lando was still on about FP2, sharing exaggerated stories about his heroic saves during the practice session.
âAnd thenâjust as I thought I was gonna bin itâbam! I pulled off the most insane save. Iâm telling you, pure Norris finesse,â Lando said, throwing in dramatic hand gestures.
George raised an eyebrow, sipping his drink like an English lord. âOh yes, the Norris magic... or, as the rest of the world calls it, âsheer dumb luck..ââ
Lando gasped, clutching his chest theatrically. âDumb luck? Iâll have you know that the precision with which I operate is unparalleled.â
âUh-huh,â Charles smirked, leaning back in his chair. âIf by finesse you mean nearly crashing into the barriers, then yeahâspot on.â
Lando threw up his hands in mock defeat. âYou know, I donât have to sit here and take this kind of abuse. I could be at karaoke right now, stealing the show with my rendition of âWonderwall.ââ
I laughed. âKaraoke? Again? I still havenât recovered from your âLivinâ on a Prayerâ performance at Fewtrellâs birthday party.â
Lando winked. âIt was legendary, and you know it.â
George smirked. âLegendary for all the wrong reasons. Iâm still wondering how you managed to be both off-key and out of sync at the same time.â
Alex leaned in, grinning. âI think we should all be grateful Lando isnât a professional singer.â
Lando pouted. âFine, fine. Take away a manâs dreams. Just for that, Iâm definitely doing âWonderwallâ next.â
The banter was light and fun, and for a while, it felt like a typical dinner with friends. But then, of course, Franco had to open his mouth.
âSo, Y/N,â Franco said, leaning forward slightly, his eyes glinting with amusement. âYouâve been traveling with Carlos for a while now, havenât you?â
I tensed slightly, not sure where he was going with this. âYeah, a few seasons.â
âMust be nice,â Franco continued, that smirk never leaving his face. âTraveling the world, living the F1 life...â
I felt the undertone of his comment, but I stayed neutral. âIt has its perks, I guess.â
Lando, sensing the shift in tone, jumped in. âY/Nâs basically our paddock princess at this point. She runs this place better than half the team bosses.â
Carlos grinned, clearly loving the banter. âY/Nâs like my second team principal. Only scarier.â
Alex nudged me gently, her voice soft. âI donât know how you handle them all, Y/N.â
I smiled, feeling a bit more at ease with my friends supporting me. But then Franco, never one to let things rest, spoke up again.
âYeah, it must be nice,â he said, his tone sharper now, though still laced with that smug charm. âGetting to enjoy the F1 life without actually having to work for it.â
I froze, my grip tightening around my glass. There it was. Heâd been building up to that jab all night.
Before I could respond, I felt a light touch on my arm. Alex, sensing the shift in my mood, shot me a concerned glance. âYou okay?â she whispered, her eyes searching mine.
I gave her a small, tight nod. âYeah. Itâs fine.â
She squeezed my arm gently, a silent reminder that she had my back.
âAlready upset by that? Thought youâd have a thicker skin than that, Y/N.â he smirked.Â
I shot Franco a tight smile, my patience wearing thin. âOh, Iâm definitely enjoying it here, Franco. Whatâs it like by the way, being the rookie whoâs all ego but without a seat for next year?â
Lando choked on his drink, turning it into a cough to cover his laugh. George raised an eyebrow, clearly amused, while Carlos looked mildly concerned but didnât intervene.
Franco, though? He loved it. He grinned like heâd just won the verbal sparring round. âTouchĂŠ. But at least Iâm doing something with my life.â
My eyes narrowed. âAnd what exactly is that? Besides trying to flirt with every reporter in sight?â
He leaned back, his eyes flashing with amusement. âOh, Iâm sorry. Did I miss you swooning? Or were you too busy hanging onto Carlosâs wallet?â
The table went quiet for a beat, the playful banter coming to an abrupt halt.
George immediately jumped in, waving his hands. âWhoa, whoa, letâs calm down, people. No need to escalate. Weâre all friends here. Except maybe you two. You two seem like... frenemies? Enemies with benefits? Iâm not really sure anymore.â
Lando snickered, jumping on Georgeâs bandwagon. âEnemies with benefitsâthatâs a movie Iâd watch. Maybe we should take bets on how long itâll be before you twoââ
âDonât you dare finish that sentence, Norris,â I warned, cutting him off.
Lando just grinned wider. âYou know me too well.â
Franco, ever the instigator, leaned back in his chair, clearly enjoying the way George and Lando were trying to ease the tension. âI think George is onto something. Maybe frenemies is the right word.â
I shot Franco a look. âMore like enemies, full stop.â
Charles nodded dramatically, ignoring my pointed glare. âYep, definitely frenemies. A modern romance in the making.â
Alexandra elbowed me gently under the table, shooting me a knowing look, but I ignored her. The banter between Franco and me had always been sharp, but tonight it felt like something was shifting. The sarcasm was still there, but there was a new edge to itâone that I wasnât liking too much.
The rest of dinner passed in a blur of conversations and laughter, with George and Lando regularly cutting in whenever the tension between Franco and me threatened to boil over. Every so often, Franco would throw another sly remark my way, and Iâd respond with one just as cutting. It was like a game neither of us could resist playing, even though it was obvious that everyone else at the table was growing increasingly uncomfortable with the tension.
By the time dessert arrived, the atmosphere had cooled slightly, but I was still on edge. Franco hadnât let up the entire night, and I could feel his eyes on me even as I pretended to focus on my crème brĂťlĂŠe.
âSo,â Lando said, trying to break the awkwardness again, âwhoâs ready for some karaoke after this?â
George immediately perked up, always the entertainer. âOh, Iâm in. Iâve been working on my acapella version of âBohemian Rhapsody.ââ
Charles groaned, âPlease, not again.â
Everyone laughed, and for a moment, the mood lightened. But as the night drew to a close, I couldnât shake the feeling that the dynamic between Franco and me was shifting into dangerous territory. The sarcastic comments were becoming more personal.
Carlos stood, stretching and pulling out his phone. âAlright, we should call it a night. Big day tomorrow.â
The group began to gather their things, preparing to leave, but Franco lingered by the door, his eyes catching mine for the hundredth time that evening.
âGood night, Y/N,â he said, voice dripping with faux sweetness.
I shot him a tight smile. âNight, Franco. Try not to let all that charm go to your head.â
He grinned. âToo late.â
With that, we all parted ways. Carlos walked beside me, completely oblivious to the storm brewing inside me.
I exhaled sharply, shaking my head. This was only going to get worse.
.
One thing about Carlos is that he is a man of habits. Every race, we either play padel or golf the morning before the qualification. Just us two, to get his head clear and stuff, a peaceful moment. So when Carlos invited Franco and me to play golf with Lando, I could already sense how this was going to go.
âI hope youâre ready,â Carlos said, swinging his club dramatically as we arrived at the pristine green course. The morning sun glinted off the lush landscape, and birds chirped in the background like we were about to film a serene nature documentary. Definitely at odds with how my lovely company was making me feel.Â
Lando was already halfway through his first practice swing, clearly just happy to be outside and away from the track for a bit. âYou guys know Iâm going to win, right?â he said, flashing his signature mischievous grin.
I rolled my eyes. âPlease. The last time we played, you couldnât even make it past the windmill at the mini-golf course.â
âHey!â Lando protested. âThat windmill was rigged. I swear it wasnât regulation size.â
âUh-huh. Sure Go call the stewards to whine about it.â
He laughed and jokingly rolled his eyes at me.Â
Carlos tapped Franco on the shoulder, handing him a golf club. âFranco. Focus. You might be a rookie on the grid, but you canât afford to be a rookie here.â
Franco smirked, clearly unfazed by the competition. âI donât know, Carlos. I think Iâll be just fine.â
The vibes were good at first, as we each took turns at the tee. Lando, predictably, spent more time making jokes than actually playing, which was a nice distractionâuntil Franco started making subtle digs.
âYou sure you donât just want to be our caddy, Y/N?â Franco asked, adjusting his own stance. âIt might be easier for you to handle.â
I narrowed my eyes at him, gripping my club tighter. âIâm fine, thanks.â
He grinned. âJust checking. I wouldnât want you to feel left out.â
I lined up my shot, trying to focus, but it was impossible not to notice Franco standing a few feet away. His white shirt made his tan even more striking under the morning sun, and his hair, still slightly messy, added to that infuriating, effortless charm. My eyes kept drifting back to himâhow the fabric clung to his broad shoulders, the casual confidence in every move. Just as I was about to swing, he caught me looking. That smug grin appeared, and I immediately looked away, gripping the club tighter. The nerves in my stomach went crazy suddenly. I swung too hard, sending the ball off into the trees, nowhere near the hole.
Lando snorted. âWow. Impressive.â
I shot him a glare. âShut up, Norris.â
Franco chuckled, his voice annoyingly smooth. âNeed me to fetch that for you?â
âIâd rather fetch it myself than owe you any favors,â I snapped, heading off in the direction of the lost ball.
As I disappeared into the trees, I heard Lando muttering behind me, âTheyâre like an old married couple. Itâs wild.â
I rolled my eyes, but the comment stayed with me as I searched for the ball. An old married couple? More like two neighbours in a judge judy episode. At least, thatâs what I told myself.
When I finally returned, ball in hand, I noticed Franco lining up his shot, a smug look on his face. And of course, he hit it perfectlyâright toward the hole, as if to rub salt in the wound.
âYouâve got to be kidding me,â I muttered, tossing my ball back onto the course.
âYouâll get it next time,â Franco said, his tone dripping with fake encouragement. âMaybe just... aim a little better.â
My jaw clenched. âI swear, if you say one more thingââ
âWhat? Youâll beat me with your superior golf skills?â He flashed that infuriating grin again, and something in me snapped.
âIâll beat you with this club if you give me any more reason to,â I shot back.Â
Lando, who was clearly enjoying the show, whistled. âOh man, this is getting spicy. Should I grab popcorn for us Carlos?â
Carlos shook his head, finally sensing the rising tension. âLetâs keep it civil, guys.â
But that ship had already sailed. Franco and I were now locked in a full-blown competition, every swing of the club feeling like a personal challenge. My frustration grew with each passing round, especially as Franco continued to hit one perfect shot after another, all while making snide comments under his breath.
As Franco lined up for his next shot, he muttered something in Spanish, just loud enough for me to hear. âÂżCĂłmo es posible que siempre estĂŠs tan enojada?â How is it possible that you're always so angry?
I stopped mid-swing, narrowing my eyes at him. âÂżPerdĂłn?â Excuse me?
âDigo, si te relajaras un poco, tal vez serĂas... soportable,â Franco replied with a shrug. âDudo que sea posible, pero quiĂŠn sabe.â Iâm saying, if you relaxed a little, you might actually be... tolerable. I doubt itâs possible, but who knows.
I stepped closer, my voice dropping. âÂżSoportable? No creo que tengas ningĂşn derecho de hablar de soportar nada cuando eres el ser humano mĂĄs insoportable que existe.â Tolerable? I donât think you have any right to talk about tolerating anything when youâre the most insufferable human being that exists.
Franco chuckled, completely unfazed by my insult. âÂżAh sĂ? ÂżInsoportable, yo?â Oh yeah? Insufferable, me?
âSĂ, tĂş. ÂżTe sorprende?â I shot back. âPorque honestamente no entiendo cĂłmo alguien puede soportarte.â Yes, you. Does that surprise you? Because honestly, I donât understand how anyone can stand you.
âQuĂŠ drama, Y/N. Si no sabĂas que te caĂa tan mal, tal vez me habrĂa ahorrado el esfuerzo,â he replied, his tone mocking. What drama, Y/N. If I had known you hated me this much, maybe I would have saved myself the effort.
I scoffed, rolling my eyes. âEso serĂa genial.â That would be great.
Lando, hearing the rapid switch to Spanish, looked between us with raised eyebrows. âWhoa, whatâs happening? Can we switch back to English? Iâm missing all the tea.â
Carlos sighed, trying to keep the peace. âTheyâre just... passionate.â
Lando grinned. âYeah, passionate about killing each other, maybe.â
Franco, still smirking, leaned in a little closer. âÂżSabes quĂŠ? Tal vez no te caigo tan mal como dices. Creo que te encanta pelear conmigo.â You know what? Maybe you donât hate me as much as you say. I think you love fighting with me.
My frustration flared even more. âMe encantarĂa no tener que verte nunca mĂĄs.â Iâd love to never see you again.
âNo creo que sea cierto,â Franco teased. I donât think thatâs true.
âÂĄCĂĄllate!â I practically growled, my patience officially worn thin. Shut up!
Lando, now fully entertained, clapped his hands together. âAlright, alright. You two seriously need to cool off. This is golf, not a soap opera.â
Franco finally backed off, still grinning like heâd won the argument. I was fuming, and it didnât help that every time I looked at him, he seemed so... calm. It was infuriating.
The rest of the game was a blur of snide comments, sarcastic remarks, and way too much tension for what was supposed to be a friendly game. By the end, I was ready to hurl my golf club into the nearest lake.
Lando, of course, took the whole thing in stride, wrapping an arm around both me and Franco as we finished up. âWell, that was fun, wasnât it? We should do this again sometime. Maybe next time without the whole âI want to strangle youâ vibe.â
Franco chuckled, giving me a sideways glance. âI donât know, I think the tension added something.â
I rolled my eyes, pulling away from Landoâs arm. âYou would think that.â
Carlos, still oblivious to the volcanic-level tension, checked his phone. âAlright, letâs head back. Weâve got a busy schedule.â
Franco shot me one last smirk before following Carlos to the car. I stood there for a moment, watching him walk away, the frustration boiling over again.
Lando leaned in, his voice low. âYou know, this whole enemies-to-lovers vibe you two have going on is a real treat for me.â
I shot him a glare. âThere is no âloversâ anything.â
He grinned. âNot yet, darling.â
With that, he jogged off after Carlos and Franco, leaving me standing there, shaking my head.
This wasnât over. Not by a long shot.
.
After the hectic race weekend it was time to go home again, in Carlosâs case home was a beautiful country between France and Italy. Monaco was every bit as picturesque as people saidâyachts dotting the harbor, luxury cars roaring through the narrow streets, and the smell of the sea mingling with high-end perfume in the air. It was the kind of place where the rich and famous went to flaunt what they had, and Carlos loved it. Naturally, he always loved inviting me for a visit. This time along with a certain Argentine unfortunately.
âCome on, Y/N,â Carlos had said when I tried to protest. âItâll be fun! The weatherâs perfect, weâll explore the city, and weâve got clubbing plans tonight. What could go wrong?â
So here I was, walking down the sun-drenched streets of Monaco with Franco striding a few steps ahead, Carlos chatting away beside him. The group had grown since weâd arrivedâAlex Albon had joined us since he lived next door to Carlos, and Lando and Charles, both Monaco residents, decided to tag along as well.
âAlright, Carlos, Iâll admit it,â I said as we strolled through the streets. âMonacoâs got charm.â
Carlos grinned, clearly pleased with himself. âSee? I told you. Best place in the world.â
I chuckled. âIâm not going that far, but Iâm willing to appreciate it. Iâd have more fun though if I didnât have to watch Franco pretend heâs king of Monaco.â
Carlos rolled his eyes. âRelax. Heâs not taking that title from Charles any time soon. Heâs just enjoying Monte Carlo.â
âYeah, enjoy it with every girl who crosses his path,â I muttered, watching as Franco winked at a passing woman who giggled in response.
Lando, catching my glare, sidled up beside me, grinning. âAh, the drama is back. The sole reason why Iâm here.â
âOh, shut up,â I said, though a smile tugged at my lips despite myself.
I was trying, really. The sun was shining, the atmosphere was relaxed, and even though Franco was a few steps ahead of me, I figured I could let it slideâfor now. I wasnât going to let him ruin my day in this beautiful place.
As we meandered through the harbor, I nudged Lando, who was soaking in the views with his usual enthusiasm. âBet you wish you had a yacht like one of these.â
Lando flashed a grin. âGive me a couple more wins, and youâll see me with the biggest one in the harbor.â
âOh, youâll name it after yourself, Iâm sure,â I teased.
âObviously. Itâll be called Seao,â he joked, striking a ridiculous pose.
âThe what now?â I asked confused.
âGet it? Like Land-o, Sea-o?â he said with the proudest face ever.Â
I laughed, shaking my head. âIâll be sure to stay far, far away from it.â
Lando gasped dramatically, clutching his chest. âYou wound me, Y/N. I was going to offer you the best cabin!â
The lighthearted banter was helping to keep my mood up, and even as Franco joined the conversation with that usual swagger, I managed to stay upbeat. For now.
âYou know, Y/N,â Franco said, giving me that infuriating grin, âyouâd look great on one of those yachts. Youâve got the whole âMonaco gold digger vibeâ down.â
I rolled my eyes, but the smile lingered on my face. âNice try, Franco. Flatteryâs not going to work on me.â
âWho said I was flattering you?â he shot back with a wink.
Before I could respond, Charles chimed in, proudly displaying his fashion choices for the evening. âWhat do you think of these pants?â he asked, clearly fishing for compliments on his intersting patchwork denim.
Lando snorted. âI think itâs a crime against fashion.â
I giggled, taking in the ridiculousness of Charlesâs outfit. âItâs... bold, Charles. Very bold.â
Charles looked pleased. âItâs couture.â
âYou keep telling yourself that,â I said with a laugh, earning an approving look from Lando.
The day continued on with playful banter and an easygoing atmosphere. We explored the city, enjoyed lunch at a cafĂŠ with an incredible view of the sea, and even though Franco occasionally made snide comments, I let them roll off my back. I wasnât going to let him get under my skin today.
As the sun dipped behind the Monaco skyline, the group started getting ready for the night out. The air buzzed with excitementâeveryone still riding the high from Landoâs win last weekâbut I couldnât shake the unease settling in my stomach. I knew exactly what was coming. Franco, who looked like heâd just stepped out of some annoyingly perfect cologne ad, would be in full flirt mode, and I was not going to enjoy his little display.Â
Lando, ever the showman, stretched dramatically as we gathered at Carlosâs apartment. âMonaco nightlife, everyone. Prepare yourselves for the full Norris experience.â
Charles raised an eyebrow. âThe Norris experience? Whatâs that? Getting involved in drama you didnât start but somehow make worse?â
Lando smirked, undeterred. âHey, the drama just follows me. Iâm an innocent bystander.â
I couldnât help but laugh. âSure, innocent. Iâm still trying to figure out how those girls at the last afterparty got into a massive fight about you and you walked away untouched.â
Charles snickered, nodding. âLandoâs like a magnet for girl drama. Heâs always in the middle of the mess but always forgiven somehow.â
Lando shrugged with a grin. âWhat can I say? Some people just have that natural charm.â
Charles snickered. âNo amount of charm can compete with Francoâs... well, Franco-ness.â
I sighed, already dreading the inevitable. âYeah, lucky us. Another night watching him do his thing.â
We arrived at the club, neon lights flashing, music already pounding through the air. And, of course, Franco didnât waste any time. Within minutes, he was at the bar, leaning in close to two women, his signature smirk on full display. The worst part? He looked effortlessly good. Hair perfectly tousled, his shirt just tight enough to show off his broad shoulders... it was annoying how well he pulled it off.
I slid into the booth next to Lando, my drink in hand, trying to ignore how damn good Franco looked tonight. âHow long do you think itâll take before heâs flirted with every girl in here?â I muttered.
Lando glanced over at Franco, then back at me, a grin already forming. âHmm... five minutes, tops. Heâs like a sniper. Quick, precise.â
Charles chuckled, leaning in. âMake that four. You look like youâre about to march over there and take him out yourself.â
I rolled my eyes. âPlease. I couldnât care less who heâs talking to.â
Lando raised an eyebrow, his grin widening. âOh, really? Because that death stare youâre giving those girls suggests otherwise.â
âI am not giving them a death stare,â I shot back, probably a bit too defensively.
Charles smirked. âSure youâre not. Youâre just... monitoring the situation. Very closely.â
I scoffed, trying to keep my cool. âI just donât understand how someone can be that... shallow.â
Lando shrugged, barely suppressing his laughter. âOr maybe heâs just really, really good-looking. I mean, come on, Y/N, youâve noticed.â
I shot Lando a glare, but my cheeks felt hot. âNot helping, Lando.â
Lando leaned back in the booth, looking smug. âWhat? Itâs okay to admit it. Francoâs got that whole âsexy and Spanish speakingâ thing going for him. Youâre allowed to be jealous.â
I groaned, taking a bigger sip of my drink. âIâm not jealous. I just donât get why people fall for that whole act.â
Charles raised an eyebrow, his grin only growing. âOh, so itâs the act youâre mad at. Not the fact that heâs talking to those girls?â
I narrowed my eyes at him. âExactly. Itâs the act. Heâs a walking clichĂŠ.â
Lando exchanged a glance with Charles, the two of them clearly enjoying my frustration. âRight, right, itâs the act. Not the fact that every time he smiles at them, you look like you want to burn this place down,â Lando teased.
I groaned, leaning further back into the booth. âYou two are impossible.â
âImpossible, but not wrong,â Charles said, smirking as he raised his glass to toast. âTo Francoâs charmâand Y/Nâs growing annoyance.â
I rolled my eyes. âItâs not about the charm. Itâs the fact thatââ
ââheâs ridiculously good-looking, and itâs pissing you off?â Lando finished for me.
I opened my mouth to argue, but nothing came out. I hated that they werenât entirely wrong. Franco was annoyingly good-looking. And watching him flash that stupid grin at anyone within a five-foot radius was making me grind my teeth.
âYouâre so totally jealous,â Lando declared with a triumphant grin.
âI am not jealous,â I protested, feeling the heat rise in my face. âI just think itâs ridiculous that heâsââ
ââcharming the entire club while he should be talking with you?â Charles added, his eyes twinkling with amusement.
I glared at them both, trying to keep my composure. âI donât care who he talks to.â
âRight,â Lando said, winking. âThatâs why you havenât stopped looking at him since we sat down.â
I groaned, shaking my head. âIâm not doing this tonight.â
Lando raised his glass in mock toast. âFamous last words, Y/N. Famous last words.â
Charles chuckled, leaning in with a mischievous grin. âYou know, if you suddenly get the urge to go over there and throw a drink in his face, Iâll cover the next round.â
I shot him a look. âIâm not throwing drinks at anyone. But if he flirts with one more girl, I might reconsider.â
Lando burst out laughing, nudging me. âIâll be ready with the camera. Would make a killer lando.jpg comeback post.ââ
I sighed, swirling my drink as Francoâs laughter drifted over from the bar. His stupid, perfect laugh. This was going to be a long night.
After ordering his drink, Franco sauntered back to the table, his usual cocky grin in place. âHaving fun, Y/N?â he asked, his tone dripping with faux innocence.
âOh, absolutely,â I replied sarcastically. âWatching you work your charm on half the club is just... delightful.â
Franco chuckled, sliding into the booth across from me. âYou know, Y/N, you should try it sometime. Flirting. It might make you less... uptight.â
I narrowed my eyes at him. âUptight?â
âYou heard me.â He leaned back, smirking. âYouâre always so... tense. Maybe if you loosened up, youâd have a bit more fun.â
I could feel my annoyance rising, but I forced a smile. âRight. Because flirting with strangers is the key to happiness.â
Franco shrugged. âItâs a start.â
âYou are so sad.â I shot back. âGetting your validation from strangers, never taking anything seriously.â
He raised an eyebrow. âI take plenty of things seriously.â
âReally? Because it sure seems like all you care about is attention. Who you can charm next. Whoâs going to fall for your dumb act.â
Francoâs smile faltered for just a second before he recovered. âAnd what exactly is your problem, Y/N? You act like youâre so above it all.â
âMaybe because I donât need to rely on shallow charm to get by,â I retorted. âSome of us actually have depth.â
âOh, right,â Franco said, his voice laced with sarcasm. âWhat is it exactly you rely on then? Besides your brotherâs finances, of course.â
Switching to Spanish, I snapped, âÂżSabes quĂŠ? Estoy harta de tu actitud de sabelotodo.â You know what? Iâm sick of your know-it-all attitude.
âÂżY quĂŠ vas a hacer al respecto?â Franco replied, his voice low and challenging. And what are you going to do about it?
âVoy a ignorarte, como deberĂa haberlo hecho desde el principio,â I hissed. Iâm going to ignore you, like I should have done from the start.
âClaro, porque ignorar las cosas es lo tuyo, Âżverdad?â Franco shot back. Of course, because ignoring things is what you do best, right?
Lando, who had been watching the exchange with wide eyes, suddenly jumped in. âOkay, hold up! Time-out. Weâre not turning this club into a fight club, alright? Iâve seen Brad Pitt way too many times already this season.â
Carlos, still deep in conversation with Alex, remained blissfully unaware, but the tension at the table was palpable.
Franco leaned back, his smirk returning. âWhatever you say, Y/N. Keep telling yourself youâve got it all figured out.â
I stood up, glaring at him. âYouâre not worth this argument.â
âGood to know,â Franco replied with a shrug, as if the whole conversation had barely affected him.
I turned on my heel, heading straight for the bar to get another drink. As I left, I could still feel Francoâs eyes on me, that smug grin probably plastered on his pretty face.Â
.
The night had that strange Monaco mix of high-energy and quiet tension. The streets were buzzing after our time at the club, but beneath the neon lights and laughter, something more was brewing. I could feel it in the air between Franco and me, unspoken but undeniable.
We all stood by the curb as Carlos waved down a taxi. My mood was already on edge after the club, and I just wanted to get home and forget about the whole night. Franco had been in his elementâflirting, chatting, showing offâand I was done.
âAlright, taxiâs here!â Carlos called, gesturing for us to pile in.
I moved to follow, but then Lando, who had been suspiciously quiet, suddenly stepped in. âActually, Carlos, Y/N and Franco are gonna hang back for a bit,â Lando said, his voice way too casual for someone who clearly had mischief on his mind.
Carlos blinked. âWhat? Why?â
âYeah, why?â I echoed, shooting Lando a look.
Lando waved it off with a dismissive hand. âThey need some air. Clear their heads. Weâll see you at the apartment.â
Before I could argue, Carlos shrugged and got into the taxi with Alex and Charles, the door closing behind them. In a flash, the car was gone, leaving Franco and me standing on the empty sidewalk, bathed in the glow of the streetlights.
âWhat the hell was that about?â I muttered, pulling out my phone.
As if on cue, it buzzed with a message from Lando:
Enjoy your walk ;)
I rolled my eyes, showing Franco the text. âOf course. Heâs messing with us.â
Franco chuckled beside me, stuffing his hands into his pockets. âWell, looks like weâre walking.â
I sighed, my frustration already simmering beneath the surface. âGreat.â
We started walking in silence, the noise of Monaco nightlife fading behind us as we wound through the quieter streets. Franco was close, but not too close, keeping that distance weâd both grown used to. I could feel his green eyes burning on me occasionally, lingering a bit too long.
After a few minutes of walking, Franco finally spoke. âYou know, Iâve been meaning to talk to you.â
âOh yeah?â I replied, my voice laced with sarcasm. âAbout what? How great you are?â
He sighed, clearly realizing I wasnât in the mood for jokes. âAbout our date.â
I stopped walking, turning to face him. Dumb shock written over my face. The mention of our failed date had been hanging over us since we met again, but I thought he had forgotten me. âSo you remember?â
Franco hesitated, rubbing the back of his neck. âI didnât ghost you on purpose, Y/N.â
I narrowed my eyes. âThen why didnât you show up?â
He looked down at the ground, taking a deep breath. âI crashed during testing.â
That caught me off guard. âWait, what?â
âI had a pretty bad crash during testing with my team,â Franco explained, lifting the sleeve of his shirt to show me a faint scar on his shoulder. âI was out for a while. It happened the morning before we were supposed to meet.â
I stared at the scar, my mind racing. âYou crashed? Thatâs your excuse?â
âYeah,â he said quietly, pulling out his phone. âIâve got footage of it if you donât believe me. It wasnât pretty.â
He handed me his phone, and I watched the video of the crashâhis car spinning out of control, hitting the barrier, the wreckage that followed. My stomach twisted as I handed the phone back to him.
âI didnât know,â I muttered, feeling a wave of guilt wash over me.
âI know,â Franco said, pocketing his phone. âBy the time I was back on my feet, our chat on Raya was gone. I couldnât reach you. Didnât even know you were Carlosâs sister.â
I swallowed hard. Of course I deleted him first thing when I got home. âI figured you just... stood me up.â
Franco shook his head. âI never wanted to. I wanted to explain, but I didnât know how and honestly... I didnât want to make it worse. Honestly, I am so sorry Y/N. I did not handle this well at all.â
I stared at him, the anger and hurt Iâd held onto for so long starting to unravel. âI just thought you were another guy playing games.â
âI wasnât playing games,â Franco said, his voice soft but serious.Â
I exhaled sharply, shaking my head. âIf we are having a heart to heart, there is something I have to get off my chest as well.â
He raised an eyebrow. âWhat do you mean?â
I took a deep breath, deciding it was time to tell the whole truth. âIâve been traveling with Carlos because... well, because I didnât really have a choice. I used to be a tennis player. A good one. But I had an injuryâtore my ACL. It ended my career.â
Francoâs eyes softened as he listened.
âIâve been a bit lost ever since. Carlos thought taking me to races would cheer me up, keep me busy,â I continued. âBut thatâs why Iâm here. Not because I want to profit off of him.â
Francoâs expression shifted, guilt flickering across his face. âI didnât know, Y/N. I... Iâm sorry. Iâve been a jerk.â
âYeah,â I said, my voice catching slightly. âYou kind of have.â
There was a heavy silence between us as everything settled. The frustration, the misunderstandings, all the things we hadnât said to each other. It felt like we were standing at the edge of something, ready to fall.
Francoâs voice was low when he finally spoke. âYou think I donât take anything seriously, but... I do. Iâve worked my ass off to get here, and I am trying so hard to make it to next year. But you keep talking like youâve got me all figured out. Like Iâm some shallow, cocky guy who just flirts his way through life.â
âIsnât flirting your way through life exactly what you do, though?â I shot back, my frustration flaring again.
Francoâs eyes darkened. âNo. But you wouldnât know that because you never gave me a chance. You just made up your mind about me from the start.â
âBecause all youâve shown me is that side of you!â I snapped. âYou literally flirted with every girl at the club tonight. How was I supposed to think otherwise?â
âInstead of judging me, you could just admit that you're jealous,â Franco fired back, his voice rising.
âJudging you? Youâre the one whoâs been making up stuff about me from the moment we met!â I shouted, the anger boiling over now. âWhile you donât know anything about me!â
âÂĄPorque no me dejas conocerte!â Franco shouted back in Spanish, his voice raw. Because you wonât let me get to know you!
âÂĄNo hay nada que conocer!â I yelled, my heart pounding. Thereâs nothing to get to know!
Franco stepped even closer, his eyes blazing. âÂĄNo digas eso! SĂŠ que hay mĂĄs en ti. Lo he visto, pero siempre estĂĄs empujĂĄndome lejos.â Donât say that! I know thereâs more to you. Iâve seen it, but you keep pushing me away.
I clenched my fists, trying to hold back the flood of emotions. âÂĄNo quiero que te acerques!â I donât want you to get close!
âÂżPor quĂŠ? ÂżPorque te asusta?â Franco asked, his voice softer but still intense. Why? Because it scares you?
âÂĄPorque no confĂo en ti!â I shot back. Because I donât trust you!
There was a beat of silence, both of us standing there, breathing heavily. The street was quiet around us, but the energy between us was electric, almost unbearable.
My breath caught in my throat.
âÂĄEres tan... frustrante!â I yelled, my voice cracking. Youâre so... frustrating!
âÂżSabes quĂŠ mĂĄs eres?â Franco said, his voice lowering, his eyes burning into mine. âEres tan sexy cuando te enojas.â You know what else you are? Youâre so sexy when youâre angry.
The words hit me like a shockwave, and for a moment, I was too stunned to respond. Before I could even think, Franco closed the gap between us and kissed me.
It wasnât just any kissâit was fiery, intense, and filled with all the pent-up emotion weâd been holding back for what felt like weeks. His hands gripped my waist, pulling me closer, and I didnât hesitate to kiss him back, all the frustration and tension melting away in that single moment.
His lips were soft. I melted into him, my hands instinctively reaching up to tangle in his hair, pulling him closer as the kiss deepened.
When we finally broke apart, we were both breathing heavily, the weight of everything we hadnât said hanging between us.
I stared at him, my mind racing. âFranco...â
He smiled, his hand still resting on my waist. âFinally.â
I couldnât help but laugh, shaking my head. âYouâre insufferable.â
âAnd you like it,â he said with a grin.
I didnât argue.
We walked the rest of the way home in silence, but this time, the tension between us had shifted. There was no more anger, no more resentmentâjust something new, something that hadnât been there before. My hand was still in Francoâs, and I hadnât even thought about pulling it away.
The soft hum of the Monaco streets accompanied us as we approached Carlosâs apartment. The usual quiet after a night out seemed louder now, like it was filling the space where our words had been. My heart was still racing from the kiss, and every time Francoâs shoulder brushed mine, that warmth spread through me again.
I glanced over at him, catching him looking at me out of the corner of his eye. He smiledâa small, almost shy oneâand I couldnât help but smile back. That smug smirk heâd worn all night was gone, replaced with something softer. It was the first time Iâd seen him look... real.
As we reached the entrance to the building, Franco opened the door for me, his hand gently resting on the small of my back as I stepped inside. The gesture was subtle, but it sent a wave of warmth through me.
Inside, the familiar scent of Carlosâs apartment hit meâclean, with a hint of cologne that always lingered in the air. The place was quiet, save for the faint sound of the ocean outside. It felt surreal, like everything that had happened tonight had been part of some strange dream.
Lando was, of course, sprawled out on the couch, his feet up, his phone in hand. The second we walked in, he glanced up, grinning like the Cheshire cat.
âWell, well, well,â he said, his voice dripping with amusement. âLook who finally made it home.â
I rolled my eyes, though I couldnât stop the smile from tugging at my lips. âShut it, Norris.â
âAwww look at you, Y/N!â Lando replied, wiggling his eyebrows. âBlushing. Donât think I didnât notice.â
Franco chuckled beside me, his hand still resting lightly on my lower back. âNice work, Lando,â he called over his shoulder as we walked past Lando toward the hallway.
Lando just winked, not missing a beat. âWhat can I say? I have a gift.â
As we walked down the hallway toward the guest rooms, I felt the tension ease from my body, replaced by a strange kind of peace. Francoâs presence beside me didnât feel overwhelming anymore. It felt... comforting.
âDo you want to go back to that rooftop restaurant?â Francoâs voice was soft, a whisper just between us as we stopped in front of my door.
I turned to face him, my heart doing a little flip at the thought. âAre you asking me on a second first date?â
He grinned, but it was different now. Less cocky, more sincere. âYeah. A real one. No crashes, I promise.â
I smiled, leaning against the doorframe. âIâd like that.â
For a moment, neither of us moved, the weight of everything unsaid still lingering in the air. But instead of more words, Franco leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to my forehead before pulling back and meeting my eyes.
âBuenas noches, hermosa,â he whispered, his voice like a warm caress.
âBuenas noches, Franco,â I replied, my voice equally soft.
#f1 x reader#fc43 x reader#formula one#franco colapinto#franco colapinto x reader#franco colapinto imagine
833 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i'm a winged insect, you're a funeral pyre
Father Charlie Mayhew x ReaderÂ
Run-through: In dire need of counsel and guidance, you find yourself in Father Charlieâs office each evening working hard to be the perfect daughter your rich and eccentric family wishes you to be. And Father Charlie has a very⌠hands on approach when it comes to leading one of his astray little lambs back onto the right path.Â
Themes: dom!charlie mayhew, smut, impact play (spanking), degrading kink, slight age gap, aftercare, some fluff?
âDid those thoughts bother you again, sweet girl?âÂ
You tensed up at the sound of his voice, fingers nervously playing with one of the pink flowers on your sweater. You stood right next to his desk, with your back to him. And you heard his steady footsteps getting closer and closer until he stopped right behind you.Â
Father Charlie always made your heart race a little faster. Not out of fear, no. It was just that⌠he was so handsome. And slightly older. And kind. And gentle. And sweet.Â
He was stern, and passionate about things. He was like a burning flame. Warm, mildly unpredictable, and it could hurt if you werenât careful. Thatâs where the nervousness came from. That unpredictability, that possibility of hurt. That not knowing.Â
But most of all, he was crucial in guiding you back onto the right path. You hadnât committed any major sins, but your thoughts had been troubling you lately. Dark, sinful thoughts. It doesnât suit a nice girl like you to think like that, heâd said once when you first came to see him, but thatâs why Iâm here. Iâll help you.Â
And so it was decided that a couple of times a week, youâd be in his office in the evenings, waiting for him to be done with his duties so he could give you his undivided attention and get you out of this mess.Â
So for the past weeks, his office was where you spent most of your evenings.Â
âUm,â Your voice trembled, âA little.âÂ
âHmm,â A deep rumble sounded like it came from his chest. âWeâll have to work on that, as we always do.â He spoke, calmly. Priestly. Then his large hands came to rest upon your shoulders. Large, warm, and comforting hands.Â
You felt him lean in, nuzzling the shell of your ear. You felt him inhale your scent.Â
He exhaled, his hands giving your shoulders a firm but gentle rub. âIs that a new perfume?âÂ
You nodded and answered sheepishly, âMy daddy got it for me from Paris when he went on a work trip.âÂ
âAh,â He let out a soft chuckle, his hands massaging your shoulders in a way that had you wanting to let out a soft moan. âYou are your daddyâs little girl, arenât you? Hmm?â He teased, then suddenly switched to sounding stern again when he asked, âBut does your father know? Does he know why you come here so often?âÂ
You sucked in a breath when he pulled you back into his chest. His body pressing into your back, and this time you couldnât help the moan that escaped, not when you felt his bulge pressing into your lower back. âFather,â You gasped. âPlease, you canât tell him. You promised.âÂ
Father Charlie had been safekeeping your little secret from your family for weeks. When your parents asked him about your sessions, he told them that you were doing so well. That you were so obedient. So perfect.Â
But it was all a lie. Truth was, you were still stuck inside that metaphorical maze â the one that was filled with sinful things, and the way out was not easy.Â
His hands moved downward, from your shoulders, down your back, down your sides, and came to rest at your waist. He pressed you even more against him. âBut do you see how bad youâre becoming? Sneaky, liar,â He began listing all your wrongdoings, âDeviant.â He scoffed. âNow you see why Iâm obliged to punish you each time? Hmm, sweet girl?â He whispered right into your ear, his warm breath sending shivers down your back. âDo you?âÂ
âYes, Father.âÂ
He sighed, shoving his face into the crook of your neck, inhaling your scent again before he said, âYou know what to do, little lamb.âÂ
Then he let you go, giving you space to prepare for your âpunishmentâ. You had done this many times before, it was necessary for you to learn, heâd said. So you knew the steps to take. You kept your shoes on and got out of your skirt, leggings, and sweater. Then removed your underwear and dropped all your clothes into a little pile at your feet.Â
You then turned to face him, to look at him. He looked⌠tortured. Pouty mouth, lips parted as he breathed heavily. Sleeves of his black shirt rolled up till his elbows after a dayâs work, and a hunger in his eyes as he walked over to you. You couldnât look away from him.Â
He stood in front of you and reached out to grab you at the back of your neck, tugging just a little to tilt your head back. He leaned in to rub the tip of his nose along your throat, lips brushing against your skin as he spoke, âNow tell me, what was it this time? Huh? What sinful thoughts did your brain conjure up?âÂ
You were completely as his mercy. And you had no choice but to be honest with him, âIâve been having dreams. Last night wasâŚ,â You trailed off, your sentence ending in a breathless moan the moment he began nibbling and biting on your skin. âThere was⌠there was a man, Father.âÂ
âAh.â He pulled away and stared deep into your eyes with his fiery ones. âAnd? Did this man try to touch you again? Did you let him?â He asked in a lowered, stern voice, âDid you like it?âÂ
You blinked then did your best to nod. âI⌠I woke up, butâ,â You cut yourself off. Breathing deeply when you felt his other hand sliding easily in between your legs, teasing your clit.Â
âBut what?â He demanded. âWhat happened? What did you do?â He sounded disappointed, but also like he couldnât wait to hear what you had to say.Â
You struggled to even form a coherent thought as you felt him touch you, his fingers sliding along your slit slowly. âI⌠I touched myself after I woke up from the dream.â You confessed.Â
He clicked his tongue, clearly disappointed. âWe talked about this, didnât we? Good girls donât do that.â He chided. âHow did you do it? Hmm? Like this?â He looked down, loosening his grip on your neck so you could follow his movement, both of you now looking down at how his fingers touched and teased you until they were nice and wet. âIs this how you touched yourself?âÂ
It was downright dirty to just watch his fingers leisurely gliding in and out, stroking your sensitive parts. His fingers werenât even inside you yet, but you were close to the edge already, feeling warm and tingly all over. You closed your eyes tightly and held back a moan as you answered, âYes, Father. Iâm sorry. I know I wasnât supposed to.âÂ
âNo,â He said, âYou werenât supposed to do that.â He sounded like he was whispering precious secrets to you. He held your stare, leaning in just so he was all you could see. The rest of the world didnât exist here. âBecause thatâs my job. Isnât it?â He pulled his fingers away and brought them up to your lips, sliding his wet fingers into your open mouth like he owned it. Your lips wrapped around his fingers, gently sucking on them as he spoke, âThis little cunt belongs to me. And only I get to touch it. Wasnât that the deal we made? Hmm?â He brushed his lips across your cheek, still sliding his fingers in and out of your wet mouth, âI keep your filthy little secrets from your family, and in return, you let me touch it, taste it, fuck it, whenever I please.â He added, âTo punish you, of course. Wasnât that our deal?âÂ
You nodded.Â
He sighed, âYou see? I try to instill discipline and obedience in you, but you defy me again and again.â He scoffed, âI donât like having to punish you all the time. But you leave me no choice,â He pulled his fingers out of your mouth and pointed at his desk, âBend over.âÂ
You turned around immediately and bent over the edge of his large desk. Your cheek pressing against the cold surface of the polished wood as your hands laid palm down on each side of your head. Your ass pressed against the front of his pants and you whimpered, feeling his thick, hard cock beneath the fabric, rubbing against your soft folds.Â
You felt his hands on your body. âLook how pretty you are.â He placed his hands on each side of your waist and caressed your body, rubbing up and down along your sides, touching your ass but not touching you right where you needed him to yet. âItâs a shame youâre such a dirty, needy slut.âÂ
You gasped at his crude words, and bit your lip to keep yourself from moaning too loud as his touch made you feel all tingly and floaty.Â
He scoffed before pinching your skin to make you gasp again, âSuch an obedient little slut, arenât you?â He finally trailed his fingers down in between your legs and lazily traced along your slit. âSo wet and ready for me.â He chuckled, âTell me, how many times do you fantasize about me while you touch yourself, hmm?âÂ
You closed your eyes and frowned in pleasure as he lazily finger-fucked you. âA lot⌠too many times,â You whined as he touched a sensitive spot inside you, âPlease Father. You sounded just as desperate as you were.
âOh.â He scoffed, as if that wasnât what he wanted to hear. âYou filthy little slut.âÂ
You braced for the painful impact which you were certain was coming. You heard how he lifted his hand up in the air and brought it down to spank your ass. You yelped as his spank left behind pleasant tingles on your skin.
âCount.â He ordered impatiently.Â
âOne.âÂ
He did it again, allowing his hand to linger on your skin a little longer this time, caressing your skin where his hand landed.Â
âTwo.â
Again.Â
âThree.â You said, almost moaning at how good it felt, and heard him chuckle.
âThis never gets old.â He muttered and slid his hand further down, stroking your folds for a moment. âYouâre so fucking wet. This gets you off, huh? Pain, being degraded, being treated like a whore,â He listed, âYou like this, donât you?â He chuckled. âOf course you do, youâre fucking dripping.â He lifted his hand and spanked you again.
âFour.â You sighed, in pleasure and pain.Â
Again. âWhen will you learn, hmm?âÂ
âFive.â You whimpered as he struck your butt again.Â
âSee,â He spoke in that deep voice again, âGood girls donât enjoy being spanked. But youâre far, far from being a good girl, arenât you?âÂ
âSix.â It stung a little, but the kind that you wanted more of. âPlease, Father,â You barely knew what you were begging for.Â
He chuckled, sounding smug. âI know, I know.âÂ
âSeven.âÂ
Again.Â
âEight.â You gasped.Â
He smacked your dripping core instead of your butt. Your whole body tingled. You were breathless.Â
âNine.âÂ
He grunted as he spanked you one last time. âThere we go.âÂ
âTen.â You moaned shamelessly this time. He had you all worked up, hot and bothered with just spanks.Â
âWhat do we say?âÂ
You whined breathlessly, âThank you, Father.âÂ
He let out a satisfied hum, his hands rubbing you all over as you waited again, since you couldnât see him. You relied on your sense of hearing to determine where he was. âDonât move.â His deep, steady voice ordered.Â
You heard him undoing his pants, the sound of him lowering his zipper made you whimper as you pushed your ass against him even more. You felt his hands on your body again, he grabbed you on either side of your hips before spreading your legs apart and pressing the tip of his cock against your entrance.Â
But he didnât slide his cock inside of you yet.Â
You waited, your heart racing as he spoke. âRemember, Iâm doing this for you.â He sounded wild, his voice strained and raspy. âYou know that, donât you?âÂ
You tried to push back into him but he moved away, chuckling while you whined in desperation. âYes, Father.âÂ
Pleased with your answer, he moaned under his breath as he pushed himself slowly inside of you, feeling your walls tight around him. You whimpered as he filled you up, stretching you as he went.Â
âYou see? This is how you will always be treated if you donât mend your ways.â He struggled to talk just a little, gasping as he felt your walls clench around him. âThis isnât how good girls get treated. Bent over a desk like this,â He scoffed, âNo, this is how little sluts like you get fucked.âÂ
He pulled out and thrust deep into you again, making you moan and gasp under him. He reached out and grabbed your wrists, pinning them down at your lower back as he started rocking into you. Using you like a toy. Slowly at first, then gradually building up his pace.Â
âBut you love this, donât you? You love it so much you dream about it.âÂ
You whined as he fucked deep into you, your front bumping against the edge of the desk each time. âYes,â You admitted, âYes, Father.â You whimpered as he pounded harder into you at the sound of that confession. His pelvic bone smacking against your ass each time he thrust into you.
âYeah? This is what you wanted, isnât it? You sick, twisted girl. All you want is for a man to fuck you like the little slut you are,â He growled, tightening his grip on your wrists as he fucked you harder, feeling your walls getting tighter around him. He hissed again, âLike youâre just pussy to be used, huh?âÂ
You whined, âPleaseâŚâÂ
He slammed his cock harder into you, making your eyes water and your heart race so fast you felt like it might just escape your ribcage. He thrust so deep into you just then that it felt like you would simply come apart right there but then he pulled out and pulled you off the desk, turning you around so you faced him. He grabbed your chin roughly in his grip as he stared into your eyes.Â
âDonât you dare fucking come yet.â He threatened.Â
Your lips parted as you gasped for air. He looked like he was trying very hard to maintain his composure. He cupped your face and kissed you savagely. Hard. Lips, teeth, tongue â all of it. And for a moment it felt like you might just come undone from his kiss alone.Â
But then he pulled away from your swollen lip and spat into your mouth before he said, âGet on your knees. Now.âÂ
Your brain was still processing it all but your body obeyed immediately, falling perfectly on your knees in front of him. You watched him with a hunger in your teary eyes.Â
You watched how he grabbed his cock at the base and guided his tip over to your already open, wet, warm mouth and said, âSuck.âÂ
You did. You opened your mouth wider as he slowly pushed himself deeper into your mouth. You took him in slowly until he hit the back of your throat.Â
âThatâs it, worship this fucking cock like youâve always dreamt of doing, like the filthy little slut you are,â He hissed in pleasure, âAnd make it good for me.âÂ
You looked up and met his piercing eyes. He looked like a god as he looked down at you like you were in your rightful place, kneeling before him with his cock in your mouth. Pink lips parted as he hissed in pleasure.Â
You gripped his thighs and worked extra hard on him, feeling his smooth skin along your tongue, tasting yourself and his precum as he groaned. You whimpered when he let out an unrestrained growl as you circle his tip with your tongue before sucking on it gently.Â
He let out a carefree chuckle as he looked down at you, âI wonder where you learnt that from?â He asked, knowing damn well you couldnât respond with his cock filling your mouth. Then he said, âUp.âÂ
You listened, even though you were a little disappointed you didnât get to make him come in your mouth but youâd take whatever heâd give you, as usual. So you followed his instructions as he had you sit on the edge of the table this time before he stepped in between your legs, still staring into your eyes.Â
Your arms wrapped around his neck as he leaned in to whisper against your mouth, âStill want more, donât you? Hmm? You donât care who gives it to you, youâre a happy girl as long as youâve got some cock in you, huh?â He aligned his cock to your core again. He slipped inside you with ease, making you gasp at how good he felt as he began fucking you again. âWe talked about this, didnât we?â His calm words didnât match the way he fucked you like an animal. He grabbed your thighs and pushed them further apart so he could fuck you deeper. âGood girls donât think about cock and fucking all the time. But thatâs all your filthy brain is filled with, isnât it?âÂ
âPleaseâŚâ You whimpered.Â
He fucked deeper into you, pounding into you relentlessly as he moaned into the crook of your neck. âYour little cunt feels so good⌠so fucking tight for me,â He whispered against your skin and you barely heard him over the sound of sex echoing in his spacious office. âOnly for me though, right? You donât spread these legs for other men, do you?â He couldnât help but laugh, âOf course you donât. This is mine. You are mine.â He growled.Â
âYes, FatherâŚâ You whined as you felt yourself getting so close to the edge again as he pounded into you aggressively. You felt a tear slip out of the corner of your eye as you felt the pressure in between your legs getting too much to contain.Â
He felt it too, as your walls clenched violently around him. âFuck,â He growled into your ear, âCome for me, slut. Come all over this cockâŚâÂ
You didnât hear the rest of what he said because you were long gone, well fucked and lust drunk, you came with a loud cry. He followed shortly after, coming undone while he was buried deep inside you, gripping your thighs so tightly that his fingers would surely leave a bruise behind as memory.Â
As always. A little something for you to remember him by until you see him next.Â
â
Father Charlie had some paperwork to oversee and some mails to reply to. But he didnât want you gone just yet, so he helped you clean up, put your clothes back on, then he pulled you onto his lap as he sat on one of the couches in his office to get some work done.Â
He did his thing, signed some papers, sorted them into files, replied to some emails, checked his socials, while you straddle his lap, resting your head on his shoulder and sighing each time he petted you or caressed your back, occasionally leaving kisses on your forehead.Â
You mindlessly played with the buttons on his shirt, tracing imaginary shapes on his exposed forearm, breathing in his scent, finding comfort in his body heat. After the first âsessionâ, he noted that you liked being held, at least until you came down from that high.Â
And you were, gradually. Soon heâd drop you home and have a word with your family, and heâd tell them that you did good. Heâd also tell them that youâd need some more sessions. And they would happily agree.Â
Soon. Not now.Â
âWhat is it?â He asked, after noticing that youâd been whining and rubbing your face against his warm neck like a kitten. âWant me to drop you home?âÂ
You shook your head quickly, âNo.â You mumbled quietly.Â
âDonât just whine like a brat then,â He said, âMake yourself useful.â He pointed down at his crotch. âKeep it warm for me.â
You knew exactly what he wanted you to do. So you reached down and into his pants to pull out his cock. You lifted up just until you had room to align his cock to your entrance, and once done you sank down until he was buried deep inside you again.Â
You whimpered as you shoved your face into the crook of his neck again, keeping his cock warm just like how he wanted you to.Â
âThatâs it,â He said. âNow stay still and do a good job, and maybe Iâll fuck you one more time before I drop you home. Yeah?âÂ
You whined in response, wanting nothing more than to move and make it feel good again. But you knew heâd reward you later if you behaved.Â
He went back to his work, paying little attention to you. Only caressing you here and there, maybe a kiss on your shoulder, or a whispered word about how good you were doing, or heâd hiss and tell you to stop moving your hips.Â
And you knew.
There was no getting better. There was no way youâd get back on the right path or whatever heâd promised your family. If there was hell to pay after this, you didnât care.Â
Because you knew.Â
You knew youâd keep coming right back to him. Each day. Each time heâd want you to. Over and over again.Â
Like a helpless moth to an all-consuming flame.Â
â
a/n: yeah I have a problem, save me father charlieâÂ
#charlie mayhew#father charlie mayhew#father charlie x reader#father charlie smut#grotesquerie#nicholas alexander chavez
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
LN4 | Win & Woo
Summary: Congratulating Lando after his first race win is a lot more difficult than you expected. When you finally get the chance to, he reacts differently than you anticipated.
Lando Norris x best friend!Reader
WC: 3.1K
Warnings: Cursing, making out
Masterlist
Youâre watching from the garage as Lando drives around the track. You keep your eyes on the screen in front of you as you bite your nails. You donât think youâve ever been this nervous before. Lando has been leading the race for over twenty laps now, and itâs only a few more until he wins â his first win. Your heart is beating out of your chest as your eyes are locked on Maxâs gap to Lando, not even paying attention to everything else thatâs happening on track. Youâre grinning widely, barely keeping in your excitement, when you see the number get larger at every glance. Youâre trying to calm yourself down, to not get too excited too early because you know from earlier experiences that everything can go wrong in one split second, even on the last laps, but thereâs no rain today.
You hear the commentators speaking in the background as you stare at the TV. Every time they say something about how this might be Landoâs first win, your heart skips a beat, mentally scolding them not to jinx this wonderful opportunity. Your focused gaze on the screen doesnât falter as Lando starts his last lap. No matter what happens around you, your eyes are pointed that way. Youâre fumbling with your fingers and nibbling on your lip anxiously as you watch Lando turn through the last corners, a smile slowly making its way on your face.
Next thing you know, youâre screaming, jumping and cheering as Lando crosses the checkered flag first. Youâre smiling so big that your cheeks hurt as you hug Max and cheer with the team. You quickly congratulate the team before rushing to the parc fermĂŠ, hoping to congratulate Lando before heâs whisked away for the podium.Â
Itâs busy â what else did you expect? You can barely work your way through the crowd, but you try anyway, pushing people aside to see your best friend. You canât see him yet, but you hear the cheers of people as he appears on the big screens nearby. You watch how heâs congratulated by his competitors, as Fernando and Carlos come over to hug him and how Lando takes a sprint to the team awaiting him. Heâs got a big smile on his face, a blissed-out look, when he jumps over the fence into the team whoâs ready to catch him.Â
Youâre close enough to see him on top of the crowd of orange, but he canât see you. That doesnât mean heâs not trying to, tough. The second he got out of the car, he was searching for you, and thatâs what he does as soon as heâs got both his feet on the ground again. But before he can properly look around, Zak has found him, and then Andrea, and in no time heâs led away from where youâre standing. Itâs useless for you to fight your way to the front when heâs already gone. So you change your course, quickly move back, and rush to the podium.
You search your way through the seemingly maze-like paddock as you hurry to make it to the podium in time. You can hear the drivers talk about their race over the speakers that are everywhere while you walk and you can hear Lando laughing in the background, but you donât let it distract you; youâre on a mission.Â
When you get to the podium, youâre once again pushing through the crowd in search of a place in front, somewhere Lando can see you. Thankfully, Zak spots you and helps you out, pulling you to stand in front of him where Landoâll be able to find you. Although Lando hasnât told him, Zak has caught wind of his secret crush and knows that heâll probably be searching for you in the crowd of orange.
You cheer and clap politely when Charles and Max walk to their respective podium steps, but you watch with tears in your eyes and pride welling up inside you when Lando runs onto the stage. You clap and cheer as loudly as you can, staring up at him on the highest step. You can see his eyes flitting around in search of you while he pumps his fist through the air. His face lights up with happiness as soon as he finally spots you in the crowd. He winks with a big grin, and your smile grows even more in response. You canât feel anything but delight at his achievement â the goal heâd been trying to reach ever since he stepped foot into his first kart, his life-long dream. The tears of joy are rolling down your face; youâve never been so proud.Â
He smiles at you from his spot thatâs much too far away and sticks up his thumb as if heâs asking you if youâre okay. You laugh at the motion and nod your head. Of course, youâre okay, youâre more than okay, youâre elated.
You admire Lando in his essence. He looks so pretty up there, face turned towards the sun with his eyes closed, soaking in his victory. He wipes under his eyes, and while some might question whether it's sweat or tears heâs wiping away, you know itâs the latter.
You cheer when the anthem ends, and then again when he throws the trophy up, nearly gasping in shock when you see it flying through the air. It would be such a Lando thing to break his first P1 trophy, but he catches it in time and places it securely on the ground, although itâs not necessarily safe there either.
You canât seem to take your eyes off him, not when Andreaâs handed his trophy, or when Max gets his. And when Charles receives his prize, your gaze is still focused on Lando. But then again, heâs staring at you too. Your eye contact is so intense that Lando doesnât see the champagne coming. Absolutely shocked at the cold beverage thatâs sprayed on his face. And even if he had seen it coming, he wouldâve had no time to react to how fast Max and Charles were targeting him.
Heâs wiping his face, this time not because of tears (or sweat), but to get the slightly burning alcohol out of his eyes. His hands are slippery when he shakes the big bottle of champagne before slamming it. He canât see that well right now, but that doesnât mean he canât aim well. He grins when he hears you squeak at the cold fluid, even though he doesnât see your reaction with his head turned away.
Your eyes follow Landoâs every move as he wipes the champagne from his face and takes a sip before spraying the bottle again. You canât help but admire him like this. He looks so happy up there, smiling in joy while he and his colleagues cover each other in champagne. His beaming smile and damp hair, which is curling more than ever, make him look so beautiful, too. You know you shouldnât be thinking like this â heâs your best friend, but you canât help it when he looks so pretty up there.
After he has his picture taken, he makes eye contact with you again. He nods his face towards the side, eyebrows raised, silently asking you to meet up with him and you nod in response. Quickly leaving the podium and making your way to the motorhome, you feel Landoâs eyes pricking your back. He feels so lucky, so incredibly lucky, to have you here with him. He canât believe that you chose to fly out here for him, that you care about him so much that youâd fly around the world just to watch him work. Heâs overjoyed to have you here with him to celebrate his first Formula 1 win; to have his best friends here, although he secretly wishes you were more than that.
Lando finishes his duties as quickly as possible, rushing through all the polite talks with the team members, celebrities and competitors so he can go to you. He gets antsier every time someone stops him on his way to his driverâs room, and when Zak stops him to have an extensive talk about his amazing performance, and how much he deserved it, heâs had enough.
âSorry, Zak, but can we do this later? Y/Nâs waiting in my driverâs room and I really want to celebrate with her right now. I havenât been able to talk to her yet, and-â
Zak grins while Lando rants. He knows thereâs more than friendship between you and Lando, and Landoâs current behaviour is only proving him right.Â
âOf course, Lan. Enjoy the moment!â He says grinning, patting Lando on the back before pushing him in the right direction.
Lando thanks him before rushing off. Now that heâs finally out of the grasp of the needy people at the podium, heâs basically running through the paddock to get to you as quickly as possible. Completely overheating from the Miami sun, he unzips his race suit before entering the garage. He shakes hands with the team members he comes across, accepting their congratulations with a hasty smile, and hugs Oscar when he runs into him but doesnât pay them much attention otherwise.
Lando doesnât even take a moment to calm his mind before rushing into his driverâs room. You squeal in surprise when the door smashes into the wall, and Lando lifts you up into the air before you can catch a look at him. He squeezes you tightly to him as he twirls the both of you, your arms wrapped around his neck so you donât fall.
You giggle at the feeling of his face pressed into your neck as he slowly settles you onto the floor. Not wanting to let go of Lando yet, you slide one hand over his back as the other combs through his hair while you stay close. The champagne covering his curls makes your hand sticky, but you canât find it in yourself to care. You can smell the sweet alcohol on him as he leans his head on your shoulder and sighs.
The big smile on your face refuses to fade as you whisper, âYou wonâ. You can feel Landoâs cheeks pressing against your shoulder as a smile takes place on his face. Running a hand through his hair once more, you feel the happy tears rolling down your face again. You move your hands away from Lando so you can wipe your face as you sniffle. Landoâs head lifts as soon as he feels the weight of your hands disappear. Holding your waist and gazing into your eyes, he asks, âAre you crying?â with a teasing smile on his face.
You punch his shoulder and roll your eyes, âShut up!âÂ
You wipe under your eyes again before sighing, âIâm just so proud of you,â you say, arms hanging limply at your sides.
Lando stares at you intensely, his silly smile still on his face. His gaze is so penetrating that you nearly feel the need to look away. Lando is oblivious to how piercing his eye contact is, only focused on the thoughts that are racing through his mind. No person would cry at the achievements of their best friend, right? Max wouldnât be crying right now, thatâs for sure. Does that mean that maybe you see him as more than a friend? He certainly hopes so. Lando can feel the adrenaline running through his body as he looks at you, itâs pushing him to do things heâs not sure will work out well. He doesnât want to ruin your friendship, but he wants to kiss you more.
Lando smiles at you, wiping your cheeks clean while he watches you. His hand rests on the side of your face while the other slides down to your hip, where he pulls you in close. He banishes all the thoughts from his head and kisses you with full conviction, with no hesitation (or thoughts) in his brain as he lets his body take over.
His lips move against yours aggressively while his hands grapple to pull you closer. He grips your hip tightly and uses it as leverage to press your body against his while his other hand moves from your cheek to the back of your head, tangling his fingers in your hair. The feeling is heavenly, something he has wanted to feel for so long. It feels so right to kiss you, and to feel your body against his.
Heâs completely lost in his passion and adoration for you as he kisses you. Meanwhile, youâre in shock. You didnât expect Lando to kiss you, especially not as fervently as he did. Your surprise left you frozen, completely unmoving, apart from Landoâs hands pulling you nearer. The firmness of your body doesnât mean the kiss is unwanted, though. In fact, youâre just about to pull Lando closer when he realises your unresponsiveness. His mind switches back on and races faster than his car a moment ago. Fuck â you donât want this. Youâre too polite to stop him, but you donât want this. He just screwed everything up. Once it dawns on him, he pushes you away so fast you think youâll have a whiplash.
Your hands are still up in the air where they were about to touch Landoâs chest as you stare at him in shock. He runs his hands across his face in frustration at his fuck-up as he avoids your gaze. He turns away from you, so you can only see his back, his very muscled back, as he sighs and mumbles to himself.
He turns around to face you. You can see the guilt in his eyes when he tries to explain, âIâm sorry, I shouldnât have done thatâÂ
You stay quiet as you process Landoâs confession. Why is he apologising?Â
He sighs once more at your silence, running his hand over his face, again. He looks up at you through his lashes but doesnât say anything. Youâre about to respond when he continues, âNo, fuck it. Iâm not sorry. I love you.â
âLando,â you tell him, breathlessly. You step closer to him and smooth your hands over his shoulders and towards his chest, âkiss me?â
You donât have to say that twice. Lando grabs your waist as his lips meet yours in another rough kiss while your hands shoot up to hold his face. He pushes you up against the door as he nibbles on your lip. You moan softly at the feeling of Landoâs body against you, and he takes the opportunity to slip his tongue into your mouth. You can taste the champagne on his tongue when you kiss him back just as passionately.
Your hands find their respective place in Landoâs hair again and you pull on the curls softly, earning a quiet groan in reward. The sound gets you hot, and it doesnât help when Lando lets his hands wander over your body. He squeezes your ass gently before hoisting you up and you immediately wrap your legs around him in reflex.
Lando leaves you panting when he moves his kisses from your mouth to your jaw. He manages to pull another moan from you when he sucks on the skin behind your ear. Softly biting before soothingly licking the soft skin, most definitely leaving a mark behind. But thatâs exactly his goal, his plan even, as he sucks love bites along your neck. And as much as you love the feeling and donât want to think about anything but Lando in this moment, the thoughts of leaving the paddock later with the race winner, and the amount of paparazzi thatâll want a picture of him, penetrate your mind. So, you push Lando away from your skin.
âLan,â you gasp, âwe should stop.â
It takes a few seconds for Lando to get his mind back into the right headspace, a headspace in which not every thought is obsessed with you. He stares at you with hazy eyes, and you stare back. Dear God, itâs hard not to kiss him again when he looks like this, with his hair wet from the champagne and messy from your hands and his lips swollen and red from your heated kiss. You nearly let out another moan at the sight, but bite your lip to prevent it.
âBaby, donât bite your lip if you donât want me to kiss you,â Lando says hoarsely.
âSorry.â
Youâre both panting while you stare at each other. Neither of you is sure how to continue now. Lando admitted he loves you, should you say it back now? You do love him, but maybe you should wait until he says something. Does this mean youâre dating now? Is he your boyfriend, or do you have to ask first? Itâs so unnecessarily confusing and complicated.
âI love you,â you finally admit.
Lando smiles at the confession, âYou do, huh?â He says cockily.Â
You punch his shoulder again, âDonât look at me like that.â
âLike what?â
âLike⌠I donât know. Youâre all smug about it, but you said you loved me first, so I win.â
He laughs at your response, âSure baby, you win.â
You smile at him, âSo, does this mean youâre my boyfriend now?â
Lando has a big grin on his face now while he stares at you adoringly, âYes, if you want me to be,â he says sweetly.
âI want you to be,â you murmur, fiddling with the strands of hair that are falling into his face.
âGood, because I want you to be my girlfriend,â he responds, pulling your chin up.
You smile a big grin at his admission.Â
âSo, now that thatâs settled, can I kiss my girlfriend?â Lando asks with a cheeky smile, to which you merely nod in response.
Lando pulls you closer by your chin, gently placing his lips back on yours. This time, you can feel him smile against your lips while he kisses you softly and lovingly. Nevertheless, the kiss is passionate and lustful. How could it be anything other than that when this was the best day of his life. He just won his first Formula 1 race and got the girl. There's absolutely nothing that could ruin this perfect day, he's sure of it.
#friends to lovers#miami 2024#first win#lando norris#lando#norris#fanfic#lando norris one shot#lando norris fanfic#lando fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris x Y/N#lando x reader#lando x Y/N#formula 1#formula 1 fanfic#f1#f1 fanfic#LN4 fanfic#LN4 x reader#LN4 one shot#LN4#vroomvro0mferrari#mostly fluff
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
(blood)thirst
wc: 11.2k
pairing: jeno x fem!reader
cw: smut, supernatural!au, lycan!jeno, vampire!reader, natural enemies to lovers, a tad bit of a slowburn (i swear i ainât mean for it to be this long đŤ), injuries, blood, angst, mention of death and family loss, reader is technically older (physically the same age) so..age gap(?), flirting, sexual tension, teasing, pet names, oral sex, multiple orgasms, slight blood play (very minor), unprotected sex, pretty sure thatâs it
song inspo: closer by nine inch nails | acquainted by the weeknd
a/n: iâm sorry for the wait, edits took longer than expected but ty for the patience đđ˝
TUESDAY [3:31 AM]
Rain pours in sheets, pelting against your skin. Your footsteps are silent as you sprint through the underbrush, hot on the heels of the Lycan ahead of you.
Even with his head start, it took you no time to catch up to him. Your pace matched his as you zeroed in on his steady breathing and rhythmic drum of his footfalls. Lycans are fast, and he hadn't even shifted forms yet. But still, you had no trouble keeping up with him.
All the while you closely trail the Lycan, you're cautious of your surroundings, keeping your ears peeled for any sign of a presence accompanying you both in these woods.
Just as you were about to fall in line with him, an unexpected sound sliced through the nightâa whistle, followed by the unmistakable twang of a bowstring.
An arrow whizzed past your head, embedding itself in a tree trunk to your left. Stopping in your tracks, you tilt your head, seeing sparks and smoke emitting from the arrowhead now embedded into the old pine tree. But you aren't given any more time to investigate as you're tackled to the ground by the Lycan.
Before you could push him off, his body shields you from the explosion of blinding light so bright you could've sworn it was day for a split second.
He just saved you.
"Are you okay?" Jeno asks, rain dripping from the ends of his hair as he stands from the dirt.
"Yeah," you nod, hesitantly taking the hand he offers. "Thanks," you say, looking at the tree bark melting off the trunk.
The humans have UV explosives. Great.
Both you and Jeno hear the sound of cars approaching from the nearby road and take off running again. Without a word, you plunge deeper into the forest, your movements synchronized with Jeno's by necessity.
"How did they even find us?" Jeno asks, looking over his shoulder, his voice barely audible over the rain.
"I was just going to ask you the same thing."
The hunters were relentless, their shouts echoing in the distance, along with the pounding of their boots. You moved swiftly, navigating the maze of branches and roots with an ease born from decades of practice. The forest seemed to close in around you, the trees pressing in like silent sentinels bearing witness to your flight.
Then shots start firing off, the sharp cracks of bullets cutting through the air. It sounds like they were coming from every direction, the rain making it harder for both you and Jeno to locate where the hunters are.
A bullet soars past you and stops whistling in your ears when it hits flesh, tearing through skin and muscle. Jeno beside you roars out in pain and begins to slow down as the metallic taste of blood enters the air around you. You shoot him a look of concern over your shoulder.
"I'll be fine," he says. But when you see his hand pressed to his shoulder, blood seeping from an injury that should've already started healing, you know he's far from okay. "We need to get out of these woods," Jeno winces as he applies pressure to the gunshot wound.
"I know a place not too far from here," you tell him.
[6:37 AM]
The moon's silver glow was waning, giving way to the first light of dawn. The storm had passed, leaving the forest dank and muddy. Urgency rose as you were closing in on daybreak. You and Jeno raced through the forest, the scent of his blood and sweat mingling in the damp morning air.
Jeno's breath was labored, each step accompanied by a pained grunt as he pushed himself forward. The wound on his shoulder, though not fatal, was slowing him down.
"The sun's gonna be up soon," Jeno pants, his voice weary.
"I know," you raise your eyes to the sky, "But we're almost there."
As you ascend the mountain, you spot the entrance behind a thick curtain of ivy and moss. The camouflaged door was almost invisible against the rocky face.
The two of you approach the fortified door. But not before you start to feel the uncomfortable sensation of pins and needles all over your body, a warning of the daylight's deadly approach.
The air grows warmer with the first rays of sunlight piercing through the treetops, casting long shadows stretching like skeletal fingers across the ground, leaving you exposed. You scream out in pain just before you can reach the door, feeling the severe burns blistering across your body under the sun's relentless gaze.
Without hesitation, Jeno quickly removes his jacket and throws it around you, shielding you as best as possible from the searing sunlight.
You reach the door with trembling hands and enter the security code to unlock it. You hear the mechanism click and attempt to push the door open, but it remains stubbornly shut. The hinges, unused for so long, now rusted, obstruct your entry.
"It's stuck," panic edges your voice.
Using his good shoulder, Jeno presses his weight into the door, helping you push it open. The thick metal gives way with a heavy creak, welcoming you inside. The moment you both are through, Jeno slams the door shut behind him, enveloping you in the safety of darkness.
The flickering emergency lights cast long shadows across the walls, the only illumination source along the steps down to the bunker. As you descend further down, you can hear the sounds of the forest growing distant, muted, and distorted through the layers of earth and stone.
With the adrenaline from the chase already simmered down, the reality of your situation sets in. Here you are, a vampire, with Jeno, a lycan, forced into hiding together by humans hunting you both. The silence stretches between you, heavy with unspoken words only filled by the sounds of Jeno's steps behind you.
Your burns are already beginning to heal now that you're out of the sunlight. The cool, dim interior of the bunker feels like a sanctuary, the pain in your skin subsiding by the time you lead Jeno into a high-ceiling room.
"Thanks, again," you break the silence, returning his jacket. Even in the shadows, you can see Jeno's eyes examining your burns. "I'll heal," you assure him. "You, on the other hand, aren't for some reason."
"I'm fine," Jeno lies.
"You're not. You're still bleeding out. I can smell it."
Jeno stays silent, knowing there's no use in arguing with you.
"I'll go see if I can find the generator and a med kit or something," you say.
The underground facility is large enough to house an entire clan and well-equipped for emergenciesâor at least it was once. The thick and impenetrable walls provide a sense of security, but the darkness within is oppressive, the silence deafening.
You move through the narrow corridors, blindly navigating yourself through the place. The emergency lights give off a faint glow, barely enough to see by. The bunker has an air of abandonment from years of sitting unused here. Cobwebs clung to the corners, and dust motes danced in the faint light.
Jeno isn't sure how long you're gone, as all he can focus on is the agonizing pain in his shoulder, further slumping against the wall to support his weight.
The lights finally flicker on, and you return with a med kit in hand, finding Jeno right where you left him. His breathing was shallow, face pale and drawn, sweat glistening on his brow. From where he stands, the light casts deep shadows across his face, highlighting the strain etched into his features.
"Sit," you say, opening the case of medical supplies on the table.
"I can do it myself," Jeno mutters, though his voice lacks conviction as he weakly pushes himself away from the wall.
"You look like you can barely stand on your own. You lose anymore blood and you won't be doing anything yourself anymore," your words are punctuated by the snap of latex gloves you slip on.
Jeno has no energy to protest. He drops his jacket onto a chair and peels off his shirt, sitting on the table before you.
You don't have much time to ogle over the Lycan's chiseled physique as your eyes are drawn to the discolored skin around the bullet's entry point. In all your years of existence, you've seen some pretty bad shit. But even this sightâJeno's bloodied and seemingly infected shoulder, is enough to make even you wince.
"There's no exit, which is probably why you're not healing. Whatever specialized bullet hit you is still in there," you observe, examining the injury closely.
"Great," Jeno groans, throwing his head back. "Think you can get it out?"
"Sure, but it's not gonna be fun," you tell him.
"Let's just get it over with."
Using saline solution from the kit, you clean enough blood off his shoulder to be able to clearly see the entry point before you grab the forceps and carefully search for the bullet. Jeno clenches his jaw, deeply breathing through his nose with flared nostrils.
"I've almost got it," you tell him. You pick up the pituitary rongeur once you locate the bullet. Jeno grips the table's edge so hard you hear the slightest splintering of wood in his grasp. You pull the bullet out of Jeno's shoulder, his skin sizzling until you've got it out completely.
"Pure silver," you study the small piece of metal, holding it up to the light. "A few more hours and this thing surely would've killed you." You toss the bullet into a stainless steel tray with a clatter.
"Now it's my turn to thank you," Jeno grimaces, holding the piece of gauze against his shoulder as you silently asked. "Would've had second thoughts if I knew getting shot would be like this." he jokes.
"I don't have to tell you silver's poison to you guys but since it was lodged in there pretty good for so long your healing won't immediately kick in. But you should be good in a few hours," You wrap bandages around Jeno's arm, securing it with medical tape.
He gently grabs your hand, getting you to stop working and meet his eyes, "Seriously, thank you," Jeno says.
"You're welcome," you quietly reply, unable to pull yourself away or at least break eye contact.
A shrill sound echoing off the stone walls breaks the fragile truce. You glance at your phone and see Draven's name flashing across the screen.
You put some space between you and Jeno as you step away to answer the call, trying to keep your voice steady. "Draven."
"Are you alright?" Draven's voice is sharp, filled with concern and authority.
"I'm fine. It was the hunters. They knew about the meeting and ambushed us. Only Jeno and I got out." you reply.
"Where are you now?"
"We're at the old Valor safe house."
"We? You're still with the Lycan now?" Draven asks.
"Yes," your eyes flicking over to Jeno, who's having a similar conversation with his father, "I trust him. He saved my life."
"You're mother's daughter you are," Draven mutters on the other line.
"And what about it?" you ask, an undertone of malice in your voice at the mention of your mother. "How the fuck did they find us, Draven?"
"This is no time for that conversation," Draven lowers his voice, "I will say you might be better off where you are right now."
"What happened? Is everyone alright?"
"Seems the humans had planned a coordinated attack. We've been taking in vampires all night from all over the city. People are shaken up, scared, angry," Draven says. "It might take us a while to come out there and get you. Are you sure you'll be okay until then?"
"Haven't really had a chance to settle. Don't know what's left around here, not sure if there'll be much left to find."
"We'll try to get out there as soon as things calm down. It's getting late and after the night we've all had we ought to all get rest. Take care of yourself."
"Take care of yourself too, Draven."
You turn to find Jeno already having ended his call with his father.
"Everything okay?" you ask.
"My father said we should stay put," he says, clenching his phone so tightly in his hand that you worried he might break it.
"Draven said the same thing," you can practically feel Jeno's anger broiling from across the room, "But something else happened?"
"A few members of the pack got attacked last night. They're okay but they barely made it out."
"A few of our nests got raided too."
"And we're just supposed to stay here? They attack us unprovoked and we're just supposed to take it? Do nothing?? How can you be so calm about this right now? I mean aren't you angry?" Jeno asks.
You furrow your brows, "Of course I am. But there's nothing that we can do about it right now. We are miles away from the city, our people, reinforcements. And everything that happened last night was proof enough that we are severely out of league here on our own, okay. And let's also not forget to mention that it is daytime and I quite literally can't do a fucking thing right now," you say, "So we take a minute. We recuperate here. Heal," you nod toward his arm, "Rest," you tiredly sigh, rubbing your temples.
At this moment, Jeno was envious of how you seemed to keep a level head, now slightly ashamed of his outburst.
Jeno's resolve softens. "You're right, I just-" his words abruptly stop once he looks at you, "Shit, are you okay?" he asks, concern etched into his features.
Your brows furrow at his question before you feel the blood dripping from your nose. Somewhat embarrassed, you curse under your breath as you wipe the blood from your face.
"Yeah, it's just my body telling me I'm overdue for sleep." With not enough time to explain much else to Jeno, you say, "Doesn't matter which room you choose. Showers should still work and clothes should still be in the closets. Take what you want" before rushing out of the room.
He nods, "Thanksâ" Jeno can barely get a word out before you've already disappeared down the hallway, locking yourself away in your own room, "âŚGoodnight, I guess."
[6:42 PM]
Lukewarm water sputters out of the showerhead, and you take note of the poor water pressure, silently cursing the antiquated plumbing. The water drips down your body in an inconsistent stream, making it a less-than-satisfying experience. You scrub away the remnants of the previous day, feeling the grime of dread and tension wash away.
In a new change of clothes, before you did anything else, you knew you needed to scour this place for a charger since you woke up to find your phone dead.
On your way toward the kitchen you find yourself stopping in front of a half-open door, peeking inside to find Jeno still asleep. He's sprawled on the bed, his brow furrowed even in his sleep, a testament to the strain of last night and this morning's events. The sight of him stirs a mixture of emotions as you watch his chest slowly rise and fallârelief that he's safe and a flicker of something deeper that you quickly suppress.
With your luck, you were able to find a charger as well as additional supplies to help sustain you and Jeno while you're staying here. It's not much but you'll take it over nothing.
You open the fridge door and to your disappointment, only find one bag of o-negative in there. You didn't even get a chance to feed yesterday as you were planning to after your meeting with Jeno. And we all know how that ended.
You don't dwell for too long, your attention immediately going to your buzzing phone on the kitchen counter.
"Hey," you answer.
"What the fuck?? Draven told us what happened, are you okay?" Tyra asks.
"Could be better. All I have access to right now is O, and there's barely any of that but the hunters are off our trail, so hopefully Jeno and I won't be stuck inside this ancient tomb much longer."
"You're with Jeno? Like Jeno Lee?"
"Do you know any other Jenos?" you ask.
"Draven didn't say you were cooped up with a Lycan. And him? He's like the hottest Lycan to ever grace this earth. Maybe he can help you break this dry spell after two centuries." Tyra lighthearted jokes.
"First of all, fuck you. Second, I wouldn't say all that."
"Are you telling me he's not hot?" she questions.
"He'sâŚ" you trail off, "Alright."
Tyra scoffs on the other line, "Why do things like this never happen to me? If I were you, we'd be settling more than just a peace agreement."
You laugh, "Yeah, I need a break from you. Maybe being stuck here ain't too bad."
"You sure ain't wrong about that. It's a fucking shit show hereâjust a second!" Tyra yelled to someone in the background, "I gotta go, I'll talk to you later though."
"Talk to you later, Ty."
Just as you hang up the phone, you hear the faint creak of a door opening. You look up to see Jeno emerging from his room. Now adorning loose dark grey sweatpants and a white button-up with about only two buttons fastened.
"Evening," he greets you, his voice husky from sleep.
"Good evening," you clear your throat, "How're you feeling?"
He shrugs with only one shoulder, "Like I've been shot. Took damn near half the morphine in the med kit for me to sleep a wink."
"You definitely slept more than a wink," you mumble, beckoning him over to you, "Do you mind if I....?"
"Be my guest," he effortlessly undoes the couple of buttons with one hand, letting the shirt fall off his shoulders.
You carefully unwrap the gauze, allowing the bloodied bandages to fall to the floor. Jeno watches you examine his wound.
"What is it?" he asks, seeing your brows stitch together.
"You should've started healing by now," you frown, seeing as his shoulder doesn't look any better than before. Instead, it seems as if the infection is spreading. And in your predicament, your options are pretty limited. "Do you trust me?" you ask.
"Do I really have much of a choice?"
"Not really, no," you say, grabbing his forearm with both hands, "I'm sorry about this."
"What are you-" But before Jeno can finish, you snap his radius in a clean break. Jeno's angry howl bounces off the aged stone walls.
"Jen-"
He growls, pushing you away, "Get the fuck back," Jeno glares at you with black beady eyes.
You keep your distance and watch as his shoulders heave and the muscles in his back ripple under his skin. Claws start to grow from his nail beds, and his ears stretch until they're pointed. You can hear the fabric of his clothes tearing as Jeno grows twice in size before your eyes. Roars of pain continue to rip from Jeno's throat with his transformation completely overcoming him.
Standing across from you is no longer the man you had gotten yourself acquainted with over the past 24 hours. Instead, this half-man, half-beast towers before you, baring sharp canines and a senseless predatory hunger behind his eyes, absent of his humanity.
You glance at the dining table, spotting your desert eagle where you left it this morning, and try not to make any sudden movements that could possibly aggravate the Lycan.
"Now, you know I was just trying to help," you say, your voice steady but soft as you slowly inch closer to the table.
Jeno's growl reverberates through the confined space, a guttural warning before he lunges at you with alarming speed. Instinct took over. You dodge Jeno, vaulting yourself into the air, flipping over him, and landing on the table gracefully.
Your fingers curl around the grip of your pistol, aiming your gun at Jeno before he can even think about charging at you again. Your finger hovers over the trigger, the metallic click of the safety being disengaged echoing loudly in the tense silence.
"Jeno, you've saved my life and now I'm just trying to save yours. Do not make me shoot you," you warn, your voice a low, deadly calm. You aim at his leg, sure to temporarily debilitate him instead of shooting to kill.
A beat of silence passes before Jeno's breathing begins to normalize. The wildness in his eyes gradually softens as his shoulders drop and his posture straightens. His transformation recedes, muscles shrinking and claws retracting until he is once again in his human form. You watch his eyes change from feral black to their original deep chestnut brown, now filled with exhaustion.
"Sorry," Jeno apologizes, his voice rough with lingering regret.
You wave off his apology, "Don't sweat it," With a click, you reengage the safety and lower your gun as you hop off the table, "It worked," you grin triumphantly, noting the lack of any wound or scar on his shoulder.
Jeno looks down at his shoulder and arm, flexing both experimentally. "That was extremely stupid of you, you know," he says, shaking his head,
"The moon isn't the only thing that influences your transformation," you shrug, "If you transform, your healing factor kicks in and it did. Besides, it's not like you'd be the first Lycan to try and attack me," you say with a faint, wry smile.
WEDNESDAY [9:18 PM]
"They wouldn't be able to find this place, right?" Jeno asks in a hushed tone like he was afraid to break the silence.
"I highly doubt it. Many vampires don't know about this place, I only do because I was brought here when I was younger," your eyes are still trained on the monitors in front of you, "However considering they shouldn't have been able to find out about our meeting, I wouldn't put anything past them," you tear your attention away from live surveillance footage to give it to Jeno.
"How do you think they found out?" The light of the computer monitors cast an artificial glow across Jeno's features.
"That's what I've been wondering since," you say, with a suggestive glance.
"What are you insinuating?" Jeno turns his chair toward you.
"I'm insinuating nothing. It's just interesting. Your father and Draven were supposed to meet but something happened last minute and neither of them could attend so they send you and me instead? And then we get ambushed. It's just not a coincidence is all I'm saying."
A beat of silence passes as Jeno thinks over your theory, the buzzing of the fluorescent lights from the halls filling the space.
"Are you saying that they knew?"
"I don't know your father much so I can't speak for him. But Draven..." you wince, "It wouldn't surprise me."
"Why would Draven risk your life if he thought it was a setup anyway?" Jeno furrows his brows.
You shrug, "He knows I'd be able to handle myself, and I did." you pursed your lips. "I'm not saying he knew what exactly was going to go down but Draven is pretty paranoid. He doesn't trust many people. So if he got a feeling he was being betrayed, especially by one of his own, he'd hold his card pretty close to his chest."
"He didn't tell you he was thinking any of this?"
"Draven doesn't necessarily have to tell me anything. I just know. He was suspicious of a mole within the coven, which is why I didn't ask any questions when he requested I go in his place."
"You're making it seem like this isn't the first time something like this has happened."
"Well not this particular situation, but close enough. I mean, you've met Draven. This ain't the first time someone would've tried to take him out," you smile, "Why do you think there are so many security cameras around this side of the mountain?" You leave Jeno to keep monitoring the cameras if he wishes as you go to take a shower.
. . .
Stepping into the library, your eyes adjust to the dim lighting as you find Jeno seated at a table. His expression is one of deep concentration and fascination, absorbed in the pages and pictures laid out before him.
"Keeping yourself entertained?" you ask, your muted footsteps shuffling into the room.
The glow of the old chandelier shines a warm, golden light from overhead, casting a soft halo around Jeno, "Yeah, actually," he chuckles, "Is this you?" Jeno asks, holding up a photograph. The sepia tones capture you and Draven in a snapshot of joy, the two of you laughing amidst a gathering of friends, your clothes reflecting the exuberance of the roaring 20s.
"Yeah," you murmur. Taking the photograph gently, a wave of nostalgia washes over you, "That was a long time ago."
It was almost adorable, the curiosity that glimmered in Jeno's eyes, thousands of questions swimming behind them. You roll your eyes, pulling the chair next to him out.
It was unexpected of Jeno to be able to draw you out of your usual reserve. It doesn't even register to either of you that minutes turned into hours stretching into the early morning.
"How long have you known Draven?"
"Too long," you laugh, "He knew me when back when I was still human. He's been around longer than almost anyone."
Too enamored in the pages before him, your eyes steal a few glances at the man next to you. You study Jeno silently as he carefully picks up each photo. He is handsome, and undeniably so, it's evident he's been blessed by Aphrodite. The way the light plays across his features only accentuates his striking looks, and you can't resist your admiration.
Trailing your eyes up his neck, your mouth waters, watching the beat of his pulse throb beneath his skinâDamn, I'm gonna need to feed again soon. You snap out of it.
Jeno's voice pulls you back to reality, "I recognize this picture. Who is this?" Jeno asks, sliding another photograph across the table toward you.
Your eyes flicker from the photograph to Jeno, "Where have you seen this before?" you ask, your voice tinged with surprise.
"In my house," Jeno replies, pulling out his phone, "My mother has the full picture." He shows you a family picture taken in the living room of his house. "She's standing right next to her," he says, zooming in on a framed photo behind his sister's head.
Surely, it's the full photograph. Your mothers, standing side by side, their smiles as radiant as ever.
Jeno watches the sadness fill your eyes as you give a small smile, "It's my mom," you say.
Sensing the shift in your mood, Jeno quickly apologizes. "I'm sorry. I shouldn't have-"
"It's okay," you stop him, "I just...don't talk about her much." The room feels heavy with unspoken emotions.
Jeno nods, not wanting to push further. "I understand, I'm sorry. I didn't know, I wouldn't have-"
You stop him firmly, yet gently, "No, Jen, it's fine, seriously," you rest your hand atop his, "It's not that I don't want to talk about her. It's just I have a hard time doing it sometimes."
Despite the somber turn in conversation, Jeno's presence is a comfort as he closes his fingers around yours. You weren't expecting to feel the warmth of his hand in yours, but it offers you solace. The silence returns, but this time, it feels more like a shared moment of understanding rather than discomfort.
"What was she like?" he asks quietly.
Flipping through the weathered photo album you thought had been lost all these years, a warm smile takes over your face. "She was beautiful. And funny, and smart, and full of love," you say, your voice tinged with pride and sorrow. "She was raised by witches, so she was no stranger to any of this," you wave your hand, indicating the room filled with arcane books and artifacts, "That's how she met Draven and probably how she knew your mom."
"I can't believe my mother never said anything about her."
"I'd understand why. Her death hit a lot more than just me pretty hard."
You knew it was coming sooner or later and waited for the question to fall from his lips. "What happened?"
"We were attacked by Lycans," you say, and Jeno's face is immediately taken over by guilt mixed with empathy. "They were infected with vampire venom." You begin to explain, "Usually it's harmless. The humans even have found ways to use it as another means to get high. But in large enough doses, our venom for you guys-"
"Turns us into rabid animals. I know, my father has told us the stories," sorrow and compassion are etched into Jeno's features, "I'm so sorry, y/n."
You continue, "My mom didn't care about surviving herself. She used her last breath to make Draven promise to save me at all costs. Next thing I knew, I woke up completely healed with a fatal allergy to sunlight and an insatiable bloodlust."
A heavy silence settles between you two as Jeno carefully chooses his next words.
"Do you know what happened to the Lycans?"
You shook your head, "Draven and a few others had tracked the pack across a few states but by the time he caught up with them they were dead."
"I'm sorry-"
"Please, Jeno, once was enough," you squeeze his hand, still unable to look him in the eyes, "I don't blame you or any Lycan for that fact. All that anger and pain," you let out a shaky breath, "I'm holding it for the right person."
"What do you mean?" he asks.
"Lycans know the risk of vampire venom so they couldn't have willingly taken it. And I mean a whole pack?" your brows furrow, "Someone purposely infected them. We just don't know who or why."
"You know I could ask around see if anyone in the pack knows anything."
"Draven would've already thought to do that years ago already. Every trail went cold. A part of me has come to terms with the fact that we'll probably never get those answers."
Jeno nods, a thoughtful frown creasing his brow. "I'll still keep an ear out. Maybe something new will come up."
You nod, a small but genuine smile touching your lips despite the heaviness in your heart. "Thank you, Jeno."
Jeno nods in understanding, stroking the back of your hand with his thumb, a shared understanding passing between you. The library feels smaller now, filled not just with books and memories.
THURSDAY [8:19 PM]
This is gonna be a problem.
Each moment without feeding stretches into an eternity as you stare at the empty shelves of the fridge.
"What was that?" Jeno's voice echoes across the room from his spot on the couch.
Fuck, he heard me? "Nothing," you reply, closing the fridge quickly.
Your stomach growls insistently, hunger gnawing at your insides, and you begin to reminisce about that last bag of O-neg you had.
The thought of descending from the safety of the mountain to seek sustenance in the nearest town flitted through your mind, but the ever-present risk of hunters finding you keeps you rooted in place. You decide against burdening Jeno with your dilemma, as there was little he could do to remedy the situation without endangering both your lives anyway.
When you turn around, you nearly collide with Jeno's chest as he had moved across the room faster than you anticipated. He's standing close enough you can feel the warmth radiating off his body. You keep your shoulders square even as Jeno's intoxicating scent invades your space once again.
"What's wrong?" he asks, his brow furrowing with concern.
"Nothing," you repeat, attempting to sidestep him, but he blocks your path, his expression unwavering.
"You're lying," He narrows his eyes, scanning your face as he takes a step forward.
"No, I'm not," you counter, backing up until you feel the refrigerator door against your back.
"Then move," Jeno presses, his voice firm but not unkind.
"Why must I?" you challenge, crossing your arms defensively.
"You always this stubborn?"
"Since the day I was born," you grin proudly.
"Must I demonstrate how easily I can move you, sweetheart?" Amusement tinges Jeno's tone.
Sweetheart? Oh, we're going there?
You smirk involuntarily, unfolding your arms. "That's cute but you're just a pup, Jen. Let's not get too ahead of ourselves now," you teasingly pout.
Jeno pokes his cheek with his tongue at your comment and accepts your challenge. He starts by attempting to move you aside, but you catch his wrist in your hand before he can lay a finger on you. He tries to grab you with his other hand, but you're still faster, blocking his arm before you hit him directly in the middle of his chest, making the Lycan stumble back.
Jeno laughs.
You haven't moved from your spot, waiting for his next move before he launches himself into a series of swift strikes aimed at testing your defenses. You retaliate by throwing your fists almost faster than he can block, aiming for his midsection, and landing a hit. Jeno's knocked back a few steps, putting enough space between you both to give him time to catch his breath.
"Draven's right, you really do know how to handle yourself."
"Of course I can, that's how I saved your ass remember? Now we gonna keep talking or are you gonna show me something worth my while?"
The rhythm of this spontaneous spar intensifies as you both circle each other.
The kitchen area echoes with the sound of your footsteps, grunts of exertion, and the occasional light laughter as your movements adapt to one another's.
But it all comes to a stop in a silent blink of an eye, your back lands on a flat surface as you're pinned to the dining room table. You underestimated his speed, unable to leg sweep him as you planned, now your faces only inches apart.
Jeno gives you a lopsided grin as he looks down at you, his chest heaving, his eyes dark as they peer through silky curtains of hair. The tension between you crackles in the air as you have him trapped between your legs. The room's atmosphere seems palpable and charged with you both unexpectedly in this vulnerable position, but you neither move as the seconds stretch on.
Jeno seemingly snaps out of the trance first, letting go of your wrists and weaseling his way from between your legs. When he swings open the fridge door, the triumphant smile on Jeno's face drops as he stares at the empty shelves. "There's nothing in here."
"Exactly," you sit up, swinging your legs over the table's edge, "There're no more blood reserves," you say.
"And you weren't going to say anything?" Jeno's concern turned to incredulity.
"What's the point? The closest blood bank is 50 miles that way," you gesture vaguely, "And in case you forgot, we're down here hiding from humans who want to kill us."
"And what's going to happen to you if you go too long without feeding?" Jeno presses, his voice softening with worry.
"I'll start decomposing from the inside out," you reply bluntly, "But it'd be a while before that happens."
"So what, you were going to hide this and just suffer in silence for god knows how long we're stuck here?"
You shrug, "It could be worse," you murmur as if it would lighten the mood, "But what exactly could you do to help me in this situation?" you retort, a note of resignation in your voice.
"You could feed from me," Jeno suggests quietly.
"Jeno, I'm not drinking your blood," you shake your head.
"Why? Because you're above drinking Lycan blood, princess?" Jeno's tone is gentle but insistent.
You narrow your eyes at the use of the pet name, "I never said that. Blood from banks is processed and centrifuged, so it's essentially watered down compared to drinking from a live...donor," you explain, your words measured. "When vampires directly feed from someone, we get some of their memories, feelings, and thoughts. It can get pretty intense and somewhat very intimate. Something similar would happen if you were to consume my blood as well. Which is why I wasn't sure whether to give you any when you weren't healing, soâ"
"So you broke my arm to trigger my transformation to heal me instead," Jeno interjects, his voice tinged with understanding.
"Yeah. I am sorry about that, but like I said, I had faith it'd work," you admit, your tone apologetic yet resolute.
"Do you not trust me?" Jeno's question hung in the air, laden with unspoken implications.
"If I didn't trust you, I wouldn't be refusing," you reply softly, "My bad I consider you a friend rather than food," your tone dripping with sarcasm.
"Friends, huh," Jeno muses, a hint of a smile touching his lips.
"Don't push it," you warn with a small smirk.
"When was the last time you fed?" he asks.
"Two days ago. It'll be enough to hold me over for another few days. So let's just hope we're saved by then," you say.
FRIDAY [7:50 PM]
"Jeno?" you call out, stepping into the common area.
Still no answer. You woke up to find the bunker suspiciously quiet. You already checked his room, and the lights in the library were still off. No TV was on, no shower being run, not even a creak of a floorboard. The usual draw of breath Jeno's lungs take could no longer be heard by your ears that had grown finely tuned to the Lycan.
If he's still here there's no way you wouldn't be able to detect him.
You reach the security room, your eyes bouncing around the screens, searching for any sign of Jeno. Your worry is quickly replaced with fury when you spot a shadowy figure approaching through the trees.
Jeno calmly strolls along the path that leads up to the main entrance with no sense of urgency in his stride. With his hands in his pocketsâit even looks like he's whistling. He can't be serious right now.
When Jeno returns to the bunker, he finds you waiting for him at the bottom of the steps, your arms crossed over your chest.
Jeno flashes you the sweetest smile when he sees you, "Hey-"
"What the fuck?" you ask, brows stitched together.
He looks around, confused, "What?"
"What? Where were you?"
"In town," Jeno answers simply.
"You went into town?" you narrowed your eyes.
"Yeah," he mocks your tone as he drops his bag onto the counter with a heavy thud, beginning to unload its contents, "You needed blood. And since you weren't going to drink mine, I just got some more for you," Jeno opens a mini cooler, placing a blood bag in your hand, "Plus I was really starting to get tired of beef jerky and crackers, and decided to grab a few things for myself since I was already out."
You sigh, feeling a surge of conflicting emotions, as you hold the bag of AB blood in your hands. He got your favorite type without even asking. "That was extremely stupid of you, you know," you say, fighting a smile threatening to spread across your face.
"It was worth the risk. I'd rather have another run in with those hunters than let you die of starvation on the hope that our families will come get us in time."
"Seriously, Jeno, if anything had happened-"
"And as you can see, nothing did. I made it back home safe and sound, making sure I didn't leave a trail that could compromise us. You do know I am capable of handling myself right?" he says, "But if I didn't know any better, I'd think you were worried about me, sweetheart," he tilts his head at you.
"You're young, of course you don't know any better," you scoff, teasingly rolling your eyes, "What I'm saying is, I hope whatever else you got was worth it."
"It definitely was," he grins, pulling out a bottle of red wine. "Join me?"
"I don't drink ," you tell him.
"I know. I still like your company," You don't know why you feel fluttering in your chest, your heart doesn't even beat. "I mean with all this, I really don't wanna dine alone."
The corners of the lips curl upward, "You're asking me to have dinner with you?"
"Yes," he answers without missing a beat, "I mean it's Friday night, neither of us is going anywhere. What's the harm in a little normalcy role play?"
"Role play? We haven't even made it to dinner yet," you joke. You lean closer, "On one condition."
Jeno leans in as well, a curious smirk playing on his lips "And what might that be, princess?"
. .
The kitchen was filled with a mouthwatering aroma of sizzling meat, rich herbs, and melted butter. It was dimly lit, the only light from the soft under-cabinet lights casting a warm glow over the countertops. One of Draven's old jazz records you found plays softly in the background, its sultry notes weaving through the air.
You sit perched on a barstool by the island, wine glass in hand, watching Jeno concentrate intently on the stovetop. His hair's slightly tousled, a few loose strands falling over his forehead as he focuses on the skillet before him.
"Make sure you sear it evenly on each side," you call out, "You want that perfect crust to lock in the flavor, otherwise, you'll end up with a dry, sad piece of meat."
Jeno turns his head slightly, giving you a sideways look. "Yes, chef," he drawls sarcastically, but there's a hint of a smirk on his lips. "Anything else, or are you gonna go back to sitting there looking pretty, silently criticizing my every move?"
"I'm also simply admiring the view," you reply, meeting his eyes and holding them for a beat longer than usual. Jeno's smirk widens, and for a moment, the sizzling of the steak seems louder in the charged silence that follows.
"Where'd you learn all this stuff by the way?" Jeno asks.
"When you've been around as long as I have, you're bound to pick up a few things."
"Wouldn't have taken you for such a food connoisseur."
"Why, because I don't eat?"
"I mean, yeah."
"Well I don't eat anymore. I used to love cooking, when I did though. I loved the satisfaction of a good meal, good wine. It's almost better than sex." you reminisce.
"Almost?"
You laugh, "Let it rest for a few minutes when it's done. Don't rush it. The juices need time to settle."
Jeno nods, stepping away from the stove impatiently hovering, however.
The corner of your mouth lifted. "Patience not one of your strong suits, Lee?"
He scoffs, "I have plenty of patience," he counters, turning off the burner and setting the pan aside. He wipes his hands on a towel, moving closer until he's standing directly in front of you, a playful glint in his eye. "Especially when properly motivated."
You raise an eyebrow, "And what exactly motivates you, Jen?"
"A lot."
"Like?"
Jeno leans in slightly on his elbows, close enough that you can smell the faint scent of the wine on his breath mixed with the aroma of herbs and spices wafting in the air. "Proving you wrong is one thing," he murmurs, gaze locking with yours. "But maybe it's just the way you look at me when I do something right."
You somehow manage to keep your composure, "Keep talking like that, and I might start thinking you're doing all this to impress me."
"Is it working?" he asks, eyes hopeful.
"And if it is?"
Jeno steps back, giving you a wicked smile as he turns to plate the steak.
.
Jeno had finished eating nearly two hours ago, but you two had still not moved from your seats. His empty plate sitting between his second glass of wine and your fourth of AB.
The low hum of the jazz record is now barely noticeable beneath the sounds of your laughter mixed with Jeno's.
You notice his gaze lingering just a little too long every time you meet his eyes, and the way his lips curve into a subtle smirk when you catch him.
Every time his knee brushes against yours under the table, a subtle but deliberate touch, your skin prickles with awareness. You felt the weight of his presence adjacent to you, the air between you simmering like the heat still rising from the abandoned stove.
Jeno's leaning back comfortably in his chair. His eyes study your lips as you take a sip from your glass, watching as you catch a drop of blood from the corner of your mouth with your thumb before licking your finger clean. Jeno holds onto every word that comes out of your lips, and his wavering eyes give him away.
You shifted slightly, trying to get comfortable, but each movement brought you closer to him, your leg brushing against his, and that simple contact sent a jolt of heat through your body.
"Sorry," you softly apologize, already pulling away. You don't get too far before he's bringing you back.
"Don't be," He gently tugs your leg into his lap. His eyes never leave yours as his hand circles your calf, his touch soft yet confident as he begins to massage your flesh. "Continue," Jeno tells you.
You couldn't even remember what you were talking about. Jeno's eyes bore into yours like he was gazing into your soul, leaving you breathless, your nerves seemingly burning beneath his palm.
Suddenly feeling suffocated by the mounting tension, you stand. You think about clearing the dishes from the table so you can distract yourself from Jeno's eyes quietly undressing you or ignore how good it felt to have his hands on you and how you desperately yearned for more. But just as you're on your feet, Jeno takes your hand, and you let his fingers close around yours.
"You know what you're doing," you murmur accusatorially.
"Do you want me to stop?" he asks.
"No," you sheepishly answer unable to look at him.
"Then why are you running, princess?" he asks, getting you to meet his eyes.
"I'm not," you protest.
"You are," he retorts, "Cause you only think it's fair for me to be the flustered one here, huh?"
You roll your eyes, all but verbally confirming his verdict, "You're enjoying this way too much."
"You have no idea," Jeno grins.
You hike up your dress with your free hand and straddle his lap. The space closing between you feels electric, charged with unspoken desire.
You cup his cheek as he snakes an arm around your waist. His skin is warm compared to yours, your fingertips feeling like an icy cold kiss on his cheek. You catch his eyes darting down to your lips once again.
"Do you want something, Jen?"
"Yes," his hand inches up your thigh.
"Then why haven't you asked?"
"Can I ki-" you don't let him finish, crashing your lips into his.
The kiss starts soft and exploratory but quickly deepens as the tension that's been building between you both finally finds release.
His hand travels up your back, sending shivers through you while your own hands take hold of his face, deepening the kiss. The world beyond the two of you seems to fade away, leaving just the two of you in this moment.
You taste the sweet bitterness of the red wine on Jeno's tongue as it pushes past your lips, dancing with your own. His hands on your thighs set your skin aflame as they inch up higher and higher. You hum into Jeno's mouth when his hands cup your ass, softly squeezing.
Your hands travel down his chest, and you feel the contours of his muscles beneath his shirt, now wanting it so desperately out of the way. Your hips move on their own accord, dragging against Jeno's, allowing you to feel the outline of his cock through layers of clothes. Jeno comes up for air, heavily panting with swollen lips, staring up at you with lust-drowned eyes.
You barely process the time you spend in the air as Jeno lifts you by your thighs from his lap onto the dining table.
"Has your appetite not been satiated enough Mr. Lee?" you lightheartedly ask, hooking your finger in the belt loop of his jeans, pulling him close, and locking your legs around his hips.
"Not if you think I'm skipping out on dessert," he softly grips your thigh, hungrily attacking your lips once more.
Jeno's lips leave yours, traveling lower. His teeth graze your neck before latching onto the sensitive spot just below your ear. "Jeno," You moan, craning your neck to give him better access while your hands thread through his hair.
Jeno continues his journey south, his tongue flicking out to taste the delicate skin of your collarbone. You shiver, the sensation both ticklish and tantalizing. His hands familiarize themselves with your body, roaming every inch. Cupping your breasts in his large hands, Jeno litters kisses across your chest, gently tugging the neckline of the dress down.
Jeno's eyes darken as he takes in the sight, kneading your flesh, thumbs circling your nipples until they tighten further.
"I want to make you feel good," he whispers into your hair.
"You are," you mewl, your head lulling back.
"You know there's more I could give you."
"What else do you want, Jen?"
"To taste you."
Your words are cut off by a gasp, feeling his warm wet mouth enclose around your areola. The sudden suction sends waves of pleasure coursing through your body. He alternates between sucking and nipping, his teeth sharp enough to elicit cries from you, not of pain but pleasure.
You squirm on the surface of the table, wanting desperately to close your legs and relieve the pressure built between your thighs. Jeno seems to sense this. A plea falls past your lips when Jeno's fingers press into your throbbing clit through your panties.
"I can already smell how wet you are, sweetness." his voice grounds you back to reality, "I need to hear you say you want it."
"I want it," you say breathlessly.
"What?" Jeno questions with a smirk.
"Youâgod, Jeno, I want you," you roll your hips into his hand, "Please," you couldn't care less about how pathetic of a whine your voice comes out as.
The sounds of dishes and silverware clattering and crashing to the floor don't phase you as you lay down on the table, Jeno silencing your impatient whines with his lips on yours. Jeno then lowers himself between your legs, slowly kissing his way up your inner thighs.
He wastes no more time, not even bothering to properly remove your underwear, only pulling them to the side before kitten-licking your clit. You practically melt, feeling his warm tongue on your pussy. Jeno weakly groans as you entirely overwhelm his senses. He pushes your knees to your chest, his hands on the back of your thighs to keep you right where he wants you.
"God, I can sit here and eat you all night," Jeno darkly chuckles, savoring your essence covering his lips.
Spit dribbles from Jeno's mouth onto your pussy, his saliva mixing with your arousal before he parts your folds with his tongue. He tugs your clit between his lips, making you loudly moan. The sound was music to Jeno's ears, and he'd give anything to hear it again. He buries his face into your cunt, lapping up all the sweet juices flowing into his tongue.
"Fuckâdon't fucking stop," Your eyes roll back into your head, every nerve in your body sparking with ecstasy.
Your hand finds its way into Jeno's hair again, curling around the dark locks, gently tugging. He flattens his tongue, vigorously moving his head side to side. You already feel the knot in your lower stomach tightening, too enamored in the pleasure you're getting from Jeno's mouth alone.
His skilled tongue slivers down to your slit, weaseling inside of you. The wet muscle explores you intimately, curling against your soft walls. Jeno hums approvingly, feeling the way your pussy pulses around his tongue. The vibrations from his mouth reverberate through your entire body, ascending you higher to your climax.
Jeno pulls you closer to the edge of the table, laying his arms flat across the backs of your thighs to keep you from writhing any more than you already have been. He gently pulls the hood of your clit back, swirling and flicking his tongue against the bundle of nerves. You cry out, your legs attempting to push back against Jeno's arms. But his strength doesn't allow for it, and he continues to eat you out like you'd be the last meal the man ever has.
"God, you're too good at this."
"What makes you say that?" he chuckles between shallow breaths.
"You're gonna make me cum."
"Duh, that's the point," a drunken grin stretches across his face, "Come on, I can take it, baby," he tells you before going back to tonguing your clit.
"I don't know, can you?" you tease.
A half-smirk stretches Jeno's face when he finally decides to add his fingers to the mix. Your back arches away from the table, two of his digits stroking your sweet spot in a come hither motion while he tongues your clit.
You cum with a loud curse of Jeno's name. You whimper and writhe atop the dining table, your legs closing around Jeno's ears as he's too concerned with lapping up your juices.
With a whine, you tap Jeno's shoulder, getting him to let up before overstimulation overcomes you. Jeno sat back, licking his lips of remains of your slick, wiping the rest of his face with the back of his hand. He gently rubs your thighs, helping you sit up, one hand holding your waist, the other cupping your face. Jeno's lips reach yours with the taste of you still staining them.
The high of your orgasm simmers down, the euphoric fog lifting. You slip your hand under Jeno's shirt, sliding your hands up his torso until he pulls it off, mindlessly discarding it. Your eyes fall from his face to his defined muscles, subconsciously tugging your lip between your teeth.
You palm Jeno over his jeans, grinning when you feel his semi-hard length in your hand even through the various barriers of clothes.
"God, you're so fucking beautiful," he groans, slowly rocking his hips into your hand.
Jeno shivers, feeling your tongue run along the side of his neck before you nip his earlobe, "You're one to talk," you say.
"Oh? So has your opinion of me being the hottest Lycan to grace this earth changed now?" he teases.
Of course he heard that.
You poked your cheek with your tongue. "Eavesdropping, were we?" you tilt your head.
"Technically, no. I can just hear everything," Jeno says, "Was kinda hurt though, when you said I was alright."
You laugh, "I'm sorry, babe," you kiss the put on his lips, "But I only said that cause I knew you were listening," you pull him closer, your hands roaming the contours of his body, "I couldn't let you know then how badly I wanted you to fuck my brains out the second we met."
"That makes two of us," Jeno darkly laughs.
Jeno picks you up, barely giving you time to process how fast he moves over to the couch. His hands snake up your thighs, reaching beneath your dress to tear your underwear off your hips. All the while, your fingers swiftly undo Jeno's jeans, pushing them along with his underwear down far enough to let his cock spring free.
"I've barely even touched you. All this just from eating me out?"
A growl deeply reverberates in Jeno's throat when you pump his cock in your hand. You swirl your thumb around the head, smearing his precum around the pink tip.
"Fuck, yeah. You have no idea what you're doing to me."
"And what exactly am I doing, baby?" You tighten your fist around his dick, and a broken whine falls from his lips as you swivel your wrist.
"Fucking killing me," Jeno throws his head back against the couch, "I need you," he desperately claws at your dress.
"I'm right here."
"I need to feel you. Be inside youâfor fuck's sake, please." you silence Jeno's pleas with a kiss.
You lift your hips, Jeno assisting you as you guide his cock to your entrance. Your head falls back as you fully sink down onto his cock, filling you to the hilt. Your pussy hugs his length in a vice grip, gently pulsing, slowly sucking him further in.
"Holy shit," Jeno says, his eyes fluttering shut. "you feel fucking amazing,"
You don't even realize that you've moved from the couch until you feel the hard surface of the refrigerator against your back. Your head lands against the door with a soft thud, feeling Jeno deeper inside you in this position. He sets a steady pace, each stroke hitting deeper than the last. You cling to him, your nails digging into his skin, leaving angry red streaks in their wake.
Your face twists into a flustered scowl, "Faster," you demand.
Jeno dryly laughs, "Uh ah, I want you to feel it all, feel what you're doing to me," he slowly draws his hips back before sinking back into your heat even slower, "S'all for you, princess," he rasps.
Jeno takes time to revel in the feeling of your warm wet walls snuggly hugging his cock like a perfect sleeve. You feel every inch of him leave you empty before filling you back up to the hilt. It's torturous how agonizingly slow he's fucking you, and your patience is wearing thin.
"Jeno, please," you cry.
Jeno complied, the corners of his lips turning upward as he drew his hips back before slamming back into you, making your toes curl. The room becomes blurs of motion in your peripheral. The world fades away, leaving only the two of you locked in this primal dance.
You don't notice Jeno's brought you to one of the bedrooms until you're placed on top of a vanity. The sound of the mirror banging against the wall is drowned out by your sensual moans.
Jeno then stops, slipping out of your heat. You shudder now feeling empty, biting your lip to silence a whine.
Jeno takes a step back, never taking his eyes off you. He pushes his jeans down his legs the rest of the way letting them pool at his feet along with his underwear.
The tension is stifling. You let your eyes fall from his face, drinking him in in his entirety. You watch Jeno take his cock into his hand and begin stroking his length.
"Get on the bed," he instructs.
Your lips curl into a mischievous smirk. You slip your dress over your head, throwing it to the floor along with Jeno's clothes.
Jeno already heard the words before they came out of your mouth, "Make me."
He rolls his eyes before throwing you over his shoulder and tossing you onto the bed. You land on the mattress with a soft bounce, pushing yourself up on your elbows. You teasingly turn away from Jeno to crawl your way up to the pillows but before you can get too far, Jeno grabs your ankle pulling you back to the edge of the bed.
You arch your hips into the air as Jeno trail his hand down your spine. Jeno runs his fingers between your folds, coating his fingers in your arousal. "God, look at how wet you are just for me, princess," Your jaw drops, feeling one, then two of Jeno's fingers curl against your walls. You push your hips back against his hand, your head falling to the sheets, muffling your low groans.
He parts your folds with the tip of his cock, teasing your clit. You see stars behind your lids, feeling the delicious stretch of your pussy accommodating his size. Jeno's fingernails leave crescent shape impressions on your ass as he spears into your drooling cunt.
Jeno cages you in beneath him with his arms. You feel his chest against your back every time your hips meet. Jeno grabs onto the headboard for leverage. His hips snapping back and forth with a speed and power that leaves you gasping for breath.
Each thrust is deeper than the last, filling you completely and making you feel utterly possessed.
Jeno snakes his arm around your waist, reaching between your thighs. His fingers quickly find your clit, pinching and rolling your bundle of nerves between them. You squirm in Jeno's arms, your body involuntarily twisting and jerking as you feel heat blooming in your abdomen.
Mindless blubber stumbles out of your lips as Jeno kisses the side of your neck.
"What was that, beautiful?"
"Good. So goodâgod, Jeno," your head falls back into his shoulder.
His arms flex, keeping you flush against his chest. Jeno lowly moans in your ear, feeling your walls flutter around his cock.
"You close, baby?"
"Yes m'so fucking close," you pant.
"Cum for me. Let me feel your pretty pussy cream my cock, sweetheart" he smiles, feeling the way your body reacts to his words.
Your body tenses, preparing for release, and Jeno senses it. With a deep grunt, he doubles down on his efforts, his thrusts growing nearly ferocious in their fervor.
Your fangs grows on the their own volition, triggered by the euphoria coursing through your veins.
"Jenoâfuck!"
Your hips rock along with Jeno's chasing the high of your orgasm. Your nails lightly scrape Jeno's scalp as he sinks his teeth into the juncture between your neck and shoulder.
Your nails dig into Jeno's forearms, just breaking the skin barely drawing blood. The wounds close just as fast as they appear. Jeno deeply grunts, his hips stuttering against yours as his cock twitches from the pain of your nails in his skin. He releases his load inside of you, pumping you full.
"Fuck," Jeno gently pants into your ear.
Jeno's damp skin clings to yours, regardless of the discomfort, you keep holding him close. The steady drum of his heart beating in his chest against your back soothes you out of your post orgasmic stupor.
Your pussy continues to gently flutter around his cock. Jeno pulls out before he's too overstimulated but he's quick to replace his cock with his hand as you slump against his chest. He swallows your moans, your thighs clenching around his hand.
"I'm gonna need a minute," he tells slowly circling your clit, "But my god, you're insatiable. I'd do anything to see those cute fangs again," he teases.
Your lips meet again, and Jeno sucks your bottom lips into his mouth, sinking his teeth in and drawing blood. He smears the blood on your lips before grabbing your jaw and initiating a passionate kiss, the taste of copper staining both of your lips.
"Don't start something you can't finish." You lick the few drops from Jeno's lip, quickly healing the wound before pulling away.
"Oh you know I'll do more than finish it."
SATURDAY [7:29 PM]
You and Jeno both hadn't gone to sleep until the sun had risen, so it's no surprise you find him still sound asleep beside you when your eyes first flutter open. You snuggle closer to Jeno, stealing his body heat as you find it comforting enough to put you back to sleep.
But the sound of a blaring alarm jolted you both out of bed. Jeno had no time to ask any questions as you had exited the room already, without a word. He follows your silent, hastened steps down the hall to the surveillance room.
"What is it?" Jeno asks, eyes bouncing around the screens as you search for what tripped the alarm.
Then, you see four escalades ascending the dirt road. Oh fuck.
[8:39 PM]
The words exchanged between the three men you're watching from afar fall on deaf ears even though you can hear them from this distance. Jeno glances over his father's shoulder at you before reverting his attention back to whatever words coming out of Draven's mouth.
"You two fucked, didn't you?" Tyra asks in a whisper.
"What makes you think that?" you snap your head toward her.
"You almost let your disappointment show when we pulled up," she answers, "Plus, I can smell him all over you."
"I'm not disappointed," you scoff, "I'm just thinking."
"About?"
"Not many other people knew about the meeting Draven set up with the Lees. Four of them are dead. The rest are all standing right here."
Tyra's eyes scan the vampires and lycans standing in the underbrush. "Are you saying it's someone here who's working with the humans?"
"It's only a theory. But how else could the humans have known when and where Jeno and I were meeting?"
"Have you shared this theory with your lycan lover?"
"No," you glare at her, "And he's not my lover."
"You don't think he's..."
You shake your head, "No, I don-"
"Think I'm what?" Jeno asks.
You know he was listening to the conversation, "Old enough to be in grown folks business," you tease.
"Haha," he deadpans.
You shoot Tyra a look, and she pretends to find something else to occupy herself with, leaving you and Jeno alone.
"I guess this is it," he sighs.
"No need to shed tears. You'll see me again," you say.
"If that's the case," Jeno slips a piece of paper into your hand, "Call when you start missing me," he smiles.
"As if," you laugh.
You watch Jeno retreat back to his father's car. He looks back at you one last time, shooting you a wink before ducking his head to climb into the vehicle.
"You seem to be extremely fond of the lycan," Draven says.
"He's not bad company," you reply.
"And an even better fu-" A cough interrupts Tyra as you elbow her in the ribs.
"Shall we go home?"
tagged <33: @peachesmilk @doyotint @jaehyunpeachyy @hyuckiegirlfriend @mrsjohnnysuh @binniesbabe @imwutim @marsoverthestars @everything-fine-n-peachy @yukisroom97 @stqrgr7
a/n: iâm so sorry this took so long i really thought it would be ready early october but life and shit yk. ty for reading. feedback is appreciated!!
#nct#nct dream#nct u#jeno#nct jeno#nct dream jeno#jeno lee#lee jeno#jeno x you#nct smut#nct dream smut#jeno smut#jeno leet smut#nct jeno smut#jeno imagines#jeno x reader#jeno x y/n#nct x reader#nct scenarios#nct x you#nct imagines#nct au#nct dream scenarios#smut#nct dream imagines#jeno scenarios#kinktober#werewolf!jeno#supernatural!au#kpop imagines
741 notes
¡
View notes
Text
On Display
Day 10 â Exhibitionism đ Kimi RäikkĂśnen
Warnings: 18+ content
Kinktober Masterlist
Kimi RäikkĂśnen doesnât care about most things. Itâs not apathy exactly, itâs more like everything just slips right past him. He does his job, keeps his head down, says whatâs necessary â and even then, not much more than that. Itâs enough to keep him going, to keep the world at armâs length, until you came along.
You're different. Thatâs what unsettles him.
Youâre new, fresh out of university, assigned to be his Press Officer for Alfa Romeo Racing. The team was proud of themselves for hiring you. Young, capable, smart. Youâve been around Kimi for a few months now, and it didnât take long for something to shift inside him.
Heâs not sure when it happened, or how, but it did. And now he canât stop thinking about you.
Today, the garage is bustling â mechanics clinking tools, engineers hunched over laptops. Kimi stands near his car, keeping himself at a distance like he always does. But then he hears it, a conversation drifting over the noise.
"She's way too young for him," one mechanic says, voice low but not low enough. "Kimi's over forty. She should be with someone ⌠closer to her age."
Kimi doesn't flinch, but he narrows his eyes slightly. The other mechanic laughs, âLike who, you? Come on, man, youâd never have a chance.â
âIâm serious,â the first one continues, âShe deserves someone who can keep up with her, you know? Someone whoâs not ⌠past his prime.â
Kimi's grip on his helmet tightens.
He knows how it looks â heâs been around long enough to understand how people see him. Quiet, cold, detached. The guy who doesnât care about anything. But this? This stings more than he expected. He stands there, frozen, until he sees you at the edge of the garage, talking to another team member, completely unaware of the conversation happening just a few feet away.
Kimi makes up his mind instantly.
Without a word, he strides across the garage, brushing past people with a determined look in his eyes. You donât notice him until heâs right in front of you, blocking your path.
âKimi?â You ask, blinking up at him. âWhatâs-â
âCome,â he says, his voice low and commanding. Itâs not a request. Before you can ask another question, heâs taken your hand, pulling you along with him. You donât resist, but confusion paints your face as he leads you through the maze of the garage.
âKimi, whatâs going on?â You ask, struggling to keep up with his long strides. âDid something happen?â
He doesnât answer right away. Heâs too focused on getting to his driverâs room, away from everyone else, away from the noise and the looks. He doesnât slow down until he reaches the door, pushing it open with one hand and ushering you inside with the other.
You barely have time to catch your breath before he shuts the door behind him, the soft click of the lock echoing in the small space. The room is quiet, a stark contrast to the chaotic energy outside, and you can feel the tension rolling off him in waves.
âKimi,â you say again, softer this time. âWhat is it?â
He takes a moment, staring at you with that intense, unreadable expression he always wears. But thereâs something else behind it now â something sharper, more vulnerable.
âI heard them,â he finally says, voice rougher than usual.
Your brow furrows. âHeard who?â
âThe mechanics.â His jaw tightens. âTalking about you. About us.â
You blink, taken aback. âWhat did they say?â
Kimi steps closer, his eyes never leaving yours. âThat Iâm too old for you. That you should be with someone else. Someone younger.â
You open your mouth to respond, but he cuts you off, his frustration spilling over. âThey think I canât keep up with you. That Iâm not good enough.â
His words hang in the air, heavy and raw, and for the first time since you met him, Kimi looks ⌠uncertain. Itâs jarring, seeing him like this â the man whoâs always in control, always so sure of himself, now questioning everything.
âKimi,â you say softly, stepping closer until youâre just inches away from him. âThatâs ridiculous.â
He shakes his head, running a hand through his hair. âIs it?â
âYes,â you insist, your voice firm. âWhy are you even listening to them? They donât know anything about us.â
His gaze flickers, something close to doubt flashing in his eyes. âBut maybe theyâre right.â
You canât help the small laugh that escapes you, though thereâs no humor in it. âRight about what? That youâre too old for me?â
He doesnât answer, but the look on his face says enough.
You take a deep breath, reaching out to gently touch his arm. âKimi, listen to me. I donât care what anyone else thinks. Youâre the one Iâm with, not them. And Iâm with you because I want to be. Not because of your age, or your career, or whatever else they think.â
He stares at you, his expression softening just a fraction. âBut you could have someone else,â he murmurs. âSomeone ⌠younger.â
You roll your eyes, but thereâs affection in the gesture. âI donât want someone else. I want you.â
Kimi stays silent for a moment, his eyes searching yours like heâs trying to figure out if you really mean it. When he speaks again, his voice is quieter, almost hesitant. âWhy?â
You laugh, the sound light and teasing. âDo you really need me to list all the reasons?â
His lips twitch, the ghost of a smile threatening to break through, but he doesnât let it.
âFine,â you say, stepping even closer until youâre practically toe-to-toe. âYou want to know why? Because youâre kind. Because you care, even if you donât show it the way most people do. Because you make me laugh, even when youâre not trying to. And because when Iâm with you, everything feels ⌠right.â
His eyes soften, the tension in his shoulders finally easing. âYou really think that?â
âI do,â you say, your voice sincere. âAnd I donât care what anyone else says. They donât get to decide whatâs right for us. Only we do.â
Kimi watches you for a long moment, the weight of your words sinking in. Slowly, he reaches up, his fingers brushing your cheek in the gentlest of touches. Itâs such a small, simple gesture, but it feels like everything in that moment.
âIâm not letting you go,â he says quietly, but thereâs a fierceness behind his words that makes your heart race. âNot for them. Not for anyone.â
You smile, leaning into his touch. âGood. Because Iâm not going anywhere.â
For a while, neither of you say anything. The silence isnât uncomfortable; itâs warm, filled with everything unspoken between you. Kimiâs thumb traces slow circles on your cheek, his gaze locked on yours, and for the first time in a long time, he lets himself feel something. Something more than just the numb routine of racing, more than just the motions of his life.
Itâs you.
Youâre the difference. The one thing he never expected to care about, but now canât imagine being without.
âTheyâll keep talking,â he says after a while, his voice quieter now, almost resigned.
âLet them,â you reply, your tone defiant. âWe know the truth. Thatâs all that matters.â
He doesnât respond, but you can see it in his eyes â the way they soften, the way the lines of tension in his face smooth out. Youâve managed to calm him, to ease the storm raging in his mind. And thatâs something no one else has ever been able to do.
Kimi exhales slowly, like heâs letting go of something heavy. He takes your hand again, this time more gently, pulling you toward him until your bodies are pressed together. His hand lingers on your waist as he pulls away slightly, just enough to look into your eyes. Thereâs a certain darkness there now, a fire that wasnât present before. Heâs calm, but thereâs something electric beneath the surface. You can feel it.
Without breaking eye contact, he reaches behind him, and with a swift, almost careless movement, pulls the door to the driverâs room open. The quiet hiss of the hinges echoes in the small space, but itâs the sudden rush of noise from the garage outside that jolts you.
âKimi,â you whisper, glancing toward the open door, âWhat are you doing?â
His gaze stays locked on yours, unwavering, and he says it, voice low and dangerous, âI want everyone to hear you cry my name.â
Your heart skips a beat.
âAnd I want them to see,â he continues, his fingers brushing along your jawline before tilting your chin up slightly, forcing you to meet his eyes, âto know what I can do to you. That youâre mine.â
Thereâs no question in his voice, no hesitation. Heâs daring you, challenging you in a way that only Kimi RäikkĂśnen can. The kind of challenge that pulls you in, that makes it impossible to say no, even if every part of you is screaming at how reckless, how exposed this could be.
âKimi,â you start, but the words get lost as he steps even closer, the warmth of his body brushing against yours, overwhelming every other thought.
âYou don't want them to know?â He asks, the faintest smirk pulling at his lips, though his voice remains steady. âYou donât want them to hear how you scream for me?â
Your breath hitches, and Kimi notices. He always notices. Thereâs that rare smile again, the one that barely shows but tells you everything. Youâre his, and heâs about to make sure everyone knows it.
You glance again at the open door, the sounds of the team moving about just a few feet away â tools clanking, mechanics talking, engineers calling out data. Theyâre all out there. They could hear everything.
And Kimi doesnât care.
His fingers slip under the hem of your shirt, grazing the skin just above your hips, slow and deliberate. âI want them to know,â he murmurs, his lips brushing against the side of your neck, sending shivers down your spine. âI want them to hear.â
The possessiveness in his voice is unmistakable. Heâs not asking; heâs telling you, declaring it like an unshakable truth.
Youâre his.
He guides you backward with a gentle but firm push until your back hits the wall. The sudden pressure makes you gasp, and before you can say anything, Kimiâs mouth is on yours. Itâs not soft â itâs demanding, consuming. Every kiss, every touch is a statement. You belong to him, and now, heâs going to make sure the world knows it.
âKimi, the door-â you manage to murmur against his lips, but he just kisses you harder, silencing any protest.
âI want it open,â he growls into your mouth, his voice rough with need. âI want them to see.â
His hands are all over you now, possessive, as if he canât touch you enough, canât get enough of you. He doesnât care who hears, who sees. In fact, thatâs exactly what he wants. Heâs always been reserved, controlled â until it comes to you. With you, all of that falls away.
Kimi pulls back just enough to look at you, his breath hot against your lips. âSay my name.â
You hesitate for a moment, your eyes darting again to the open door. You can hear footsteps passing by, voices just outside, oblivious to whatâs happening inside this room. But the way Kimi looks at you, the intensity in his eyes, the sheer force of his presence â it makes it impossible to resist.
âKimi,â you breathe, soft at first.
He smiles, that dark, dangerous smile that sends your pulse racing. âLouder.â
âKimi,â you say again, louder this time, your voice trembling with a mix of anticipation and need.
âGood,â he mutters, his hands tightening on your waist as he presses his body against yours. âTheyâll hear you soon enough.â
And then heâs kissing you again, hard and fierce, his hands moving to your thighs, lifting you effortlessly as he presses you against the wall. Your legs wrap around his waist instinctively, and you can feel the heat of him through the fabric of his racing suit.
The door is still open.
The thought lingers in the back of your mind, but itâs quickly drowned out by the overwhelming sensation of Kimiâs hands on you, his mouth devouring yours like he canât get enough. You can hear the faint hum of voices outside, the occasional burst of laughter or the sound of tools clanging against metal, but it all fades away, drowned out by the rush of blood in your ears and the feel of Kimiâs body against yours.
He pulls away just long enough to look at you again, his chest rising and falling with heavy breaths. âYouâre mine,â he says, his voice rough, filled with a kind of raw intensity that makes your stomach flip. âOnly mine.â
âYes,â you manage to breathe, your heart racing in your chest. âOnly yours.â
And thatâs all it takes. Kimiâs mouth crashes against yours again, and this time, thereâs no holding back. Every touch, every kiss, every movement is possessive, claiming. Heâs making sure that when you leave this room, thereâs no doubt in anyoneâs mind who you belong to.
But then, just as youâre about to fall over the edge, just as you feel like you might break apart from the intensity of it all, the door creaks. A shadow falls across the room.
âKimi-â a voice starts, but it cuts off abruptly.
Your heart skips a beat, your eyes flying open as you realize someoneâs standing in the doorway. Kimiâs race engineer, frozen in place, eyes wide in shock.
For a split second, the room is deathly silent.
âKimi?â The engineer stammers, his voice filled with awkward confusion. âUh ⌠sorry, I didnât mean to-â
But Kimi doesnât move. He doesnât even flinch. Instead, he turns his head slightly, just enough to glance over his shoulder at the stunned engineer, his expression as calm and collected as ever.
âWhat?â Kimi asks, his voice steady, almost bored, as if nothing unusual is happening.
The engineerâs eyes dart between the two of you, clearly flustered. âI, uh, I was just going to â thereâs a ⌠a data issue, but, uh ⌠Iâll come back later.â
Kimi doesnât respond right away. He just stares at the engineer for a long moment, his expression unreadable. Finally, he nods, almost dismissively. âDo that.â
The engineer doesnât need to be told twice. He practically stumbles over his own feet as he backs out of the room, pulling the door shut behind him with a hurried click.
The second the door is closed, Kimiâs attention is back on you, his hands tightening their grip on your hips. His eyes darken again, the fire from before rekindling as if nothing had happened.
âTheyâll all know now,â he murmurs, his voice low and dangerous. Thereâs a possessive edge to his tone, something primal that sends a thrill through you.
âKimi,â you breathe, your heart still pounding from the shock of being caught.
He smirks, leaning in to press a slow, deliberate kiss to the corner of your mouth. âLet them talk.â
And just like that, heâs kissing you again, his hands roaming your body with a kind of controlled urgency. Thereâs no hesitation, no pause to think about what just happened. Itâs like the interruption never even fazed him.
Heâs still in control, still completely focused on you.
âYouâre mine,â he growls against your lips, and this time, thereâs no room for doubt.
You are his.
And heâs going to make sure everyone knows it.
***
Itâs late when the mechanic finally sits down on his worn-out couch, still in his travel clothes. The day had been long, filled with the usual chaos of a flying back home after a race weekend, and all he wants is to shut off his mind, sink into the cushions, and forget about everything for a while.
His phone buzzes on the coffee table, but he ignores it at first, figuring itâs just another group message from the guys. Heâll deal with that later.
But the phone buzzes again. And again. Three notifications in quick succession, and finally, he picks it up.
The screen lights up with a message from an unknown number.
New message: Open this. Youâll want to see.
His brow furrows as he reads it, curiosity piqued. He glances around his quiet apartment, feeling a strange sense of anticipation. He taps the message, and immediately, a video starts downloading. Itâs taking its time â bad signal, probably. His thumb hovers over the screen, debating whether or not this is a good idea. Could be spam, or worse.
But something about the message, the cryptic tone of it, makes him wait.
The video finally finishes, and before he knows it, he presses play.
The screen flickers to life, and at first, itâs just a shot of a luxurious bedroom â modern, sleek, with low lighting and dark, rich colors. The kind of place he could only imagine staying in.
And then he sees you.
Youâre there, on the bed, your body moving in a way that makes his breath catch in his throat. Youâre wearing nothing but a thin, silk robe, and before he can process what heâs seeing, Kimi comes into view, shirtless, standing behind you. His hands are on your shoulders, sliding down your arms with a possessive, deliberate slowness.
âHoly shit,â the mechanic mutters under his breath, his pulse quickening.
In the video, Kimiâs voice is low and commanding as he leans in, whispering something in your ear that the mechanic canât quite hear. But it doesnât matter. The way you respond â the way your body reacts, arching slightly into Kimiâs touch â tells him everything he needs to know.
You belong to Kimi.
The mechanicâs hands tighten around his phone, his knuckles going white. He should stop watching, turn it off, but he canât. Itâs like heâs been pulled into something forbidden, something he knows he shouldnât be seeing, but now that he has, heâs trapped.
Kimi moves around to the front of you in the video, tilting your chin up so youâre looking directly into his eyes. âTell me,â Kimiâs voice rumbles through the speakers, clear and dominant, âwho do you belong to?â
Your answer is immediate, breathless. âYou.â
Kimi smiles, a dark, satisfied smile. âThatâs right.â
The mechanic watches as Kimi pushes you gently back onto the bed, his movements fluid and controlled, like heâs done this a hundred times before. Kimi climbs over you, his body pressing down against yours, and the camera zooms in, catching every intimate detail â the way your hands slide up Kimiâs back, the way your lips part as you whisper his name, the soft moan that escapes when Kimi kisses your neck.
âFuck,â the mechanic breathes, his heart pounding in his chest. He shouldnât be watching this. Itâs too personal, too raw. But he canât look away. Thereâs something magnetic about the way Kimi moves, the way he commands your attention, your body, your everything.
In the video, Kimiâs voice breaks the silence again. âYouâre mine. Say it.â
âIâm yours,â you whisper, your voice shaking, filled with a need that makes the mechanicâs stomach twist.
The mechanic shifts uncomfortably on the couch, feeling a mix of emotions he canât quite pin down. Jealousy. Guilt. And something darker.
He hadnât thought much of Kimi before â heâd respected him as a driver, sure, but as a man? He always thought Kimi was cold, detached. He hadnât imagined that this version of Kimi existed â the one who could make you look at him like you were ready to fall apart, like nothing in the world mattered except him.
In the video, Kimiâs hands are everywhere now â your waist, your hips, your thighs. Heâs slow, methodical, taking his time like he has all the control in the world. And maybe he does. The mechanic watches as Kimiâs lips trail down your neck, across your collarbone, lower still, until youâre gasping his name, your body arching off the bed in desperate, silent pleas.
âKimi,â you breathe, and the mechanic feels it, the way you say his name like itâs a prayer, like itâs the only thing grounding you in the moment.
Kimi doesnât respond, at least not with words. Instead, he pulls back slightly, just enough to look down at you, his gaze dark and possessive. His hand moves between your legs, and the mechanic canât help but shift again, the tension in his body building as he watches. Kimiâs fingers are slow, deliberate, as he touches you, making you moan softly into the dimly lit room.
âDo you like this?â Kimi asks, his voice a low growl that sends shivers down the mechanicâs spine, even through the phone screen.
âYes,â you gasp, your hands clutching the sheets.
âLouder,â Kimi demands, his tone firm but not unkind.
âYes,â you cry out this time, your body trembling beneath him.
The mechanicâs chest tightens. He knows he shouldnât be watching this. Itâs too intimate, too raw, but thereâs something captivating about the way Kimi has you â completely and utterly under his control. The way he commands your body, your voice, your everything.
In the video, Kimi leans down, his mouth capturing yours in a deep, possessive kiss, and the mechanic watches as you melt into it, your body relaxing into the bed as if Kimi is the only thing tethering you to the world.
Itâs then that the camera angle shifts slightly, giving the mechanic a perfect view of your face â flushed, eyes half-lidded with pleasure, lips parted as you gasp for breath. Kimiâs fingers move faster now, more insistent, and the mechanic can see the way your body reacts, the way you tremble and arch under his touch.
âKimi,â you cry out again, your voice breaking with need, with desperation.
Kimiâs response is immediate, his voice rough with satisfaction. âThatâs it. Let them hear you.â
The mechanicâs heart pounds in his chest as he watches you unravel, your body shaking, your breaths coming in ragged gasps. He canât tear his eyes away, even though he knows he should. Thereâs something intoxicating about watching you fall apart like this, knowing that itâs Kimi whoâs doing this to you, who has you completely under his control.
The video continues, showing every intimate detail â Kimiâs hand tightening on your waist, the way your legs wrap around him, the way you moan his name over and over, completely lost in him. The mechanicâs throat feels tight, his skin prickling with a mix of emotions he canât quite define.
In the video, youâre close â he can see it, the way your body trembles, the way your breaths come in short, desperate gasps. Kimi knows it too. His pace quickens, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispers something the mechanic canât make out, but it doesnât matter. The effect is immediate. You cry out, your body arching off the bed as you fall apart beneath him, your voice breaking with pleasure.
The camera lingers for a moment, capturing the way you collapse back against the pillows, completely spent, your chest rising and falling with heavy breaths. Kimi doesnât move for a moment, just watches you, his hand still resting on your waist, his touch gentle now, almost reverent.
Slowly, he leans down, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead, and the mechanic watches as you melt into him, your body relaxing completely. Kimi shifts, pulling you into his arms, your head resting on his chest as you come down from the high, your breaths evening out.
The video ends with that image â Kimi lying back against the headboard, his arms wrapped around you protectively as you rest your head on his chest, eyes closed, completely exhausted. His fingers move through your hair, a soft, almost tender gesture that the mechanic never wouldâve expected from him.
For a long moment, the mechanic just sits there, staring at the blank screen of his phone. His heart is still racing, his skin prickling with the intensity of what he just witnessed. He feels ⌠unsettled. He hadnât expected this. Hadnât expected Kimi to be so possessive, so dominant, and definitely hadnât expected you to be so completely his.
He swallows hard, trying to push down the mix of jealousy, confusion, and something else that swirls in his chest. He feels like heâs seen something he was never meant to see â something private, something intimate. And yet, whoever sent this video wanted him to see it. Wanted him to know exactly what Kimi is capable of, exactly how well he can take care of you.
The mechanic leans back on the couch, letting out a long breath as he stares up at the ceiling. He knows one thing for sure: Kimi RäikkĂśnen isnât someone to underestimate.
And you â well, youâre his, in every possible way, and now the mechanic knows it too.
#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x reader#f1 x you#kimi raikkonen#kr7#kimi raikkonen imagine#kimi raikkonen x reader#kimi raikkonen x you#kimi raikkonen fic#f1 fluff#f1 blurb#f1 one shot#f1 x y/n#f1 drabble#f1 fandom#f1blr#f1 x female reader#kimi raikkonen x y/n#kimi raikkonen one shot#formula 1#kimi räikkÜnen#iceman#alfa romeo#kinktober
638 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âBOO!â
Matt Sturniolo x fem!reader x Chris Sturniolo
warning; chratt poly relationship (no incesty shit). ONESHOT.
The townâs Halloween event was in full swing, and you, Matt, and Chris were currently seated on the large tree stump-like seats scattered around the edge of the festival. Lanterns hung from the trees of the woods, flickering light over the pumpkins and the food stalls that were dotted around. The scent of cinnamon popcorn and sugar filled the air as people wandered around you. You popped another fried Oreo into your mouth and let out a happy sigh.
âThese are so goodâ you said, powdered sugar dusting your lips.
Chris glanced over, chuckling at you âLooks like half of it ended up on your noseâ he teased, reaching over to gently wipe the sugar from the tip of your nose with his thumb. You scrunched your face playfully at his touch.
Matt looked at you and laughed. âYouâre a messâ
You grinned, shrugging. âWorth itâ
After a few more bites, your eyes lit up as you spotted the corn maze in the distance. âCan we go in the corn maze?â you asked excitedly, bouncing a little in your seat. Matt smirked at your enthusiasm, âWe can do whatever you like, sweetheartâ
Chris nodded in agreement, finishing off his Oreo. âiâm down , letâs goâ he says, standing and reaching his hands down to pull you up. The three of you got up and made your way over to the maze, your excitement sky high until something caught your eye. Just before the entrance was a sign, nailed into the ground. It read, âWarning: Live Actors!â
Your excitement faded as you stared at the sign, your feet coming to a halt. Matt and Chris, now a few steps ahead, stopped when they realized you werenât next to them. âWhatâs the matter?â Chris asked, stepping toward you.
You gestured to the sign. âI donât think I wanna go in-â you admitted, feeling a bit uneasy. â-theyâve never had scarers in there beforeâ
Matt comes closer to inspect the sign, he wraps an arm around your waist, pulling you into his side. âIt says actors, babyâ he reassured you, rubbing a circle on your back.
âYeah, not real-life monsters who are gonna eat us alive-â Chris chimes in with a grin, trying to calm your nerves in his playful manor. â-câmon, maâ he nodded toward the entrance and walked in without waiting for your response.
You still hesitated, unsure if you should follow. Matt looked down at you, his hand still around your waist. âYou wanna go?â he asked softly, squeezing your side . You swallowed hard, trying to shake off the fear. It was Halloween, after all. You were supposed to be a little scared, right? With a nod, you decided to go for it.
The two of you stepped into the maze together. It was darker than you expected. The only faint light came from the moon peeking through the tall stalks of corn. You squinted, trying to adjust your eyes to the dark path. After a few moments, you glanced around,
âWait where did Chris go?â you whispered to matt.
Matt glanced around too,looking the best he could âUh, Iâm not sureâŚhe probably just went ahead a little, weâll find him eventually donât worryâ he said, though you could hear a slight uncertainty in his voice.
You kept walking side by side, the maze eerily quiet except for the occasional distant scream from other people somewhere in the maze, and the crunch of straw underfoot. Your pulse quickened with every step, and you were sure you could feel your heart beat in your throat. You stayed close to Matt, trying to navigate the best you could. You reach your second corner and â âBOO!â
You screamed, stumbling backward in shock. Your foot catches on something, sending you tumbling back onto the ground, your heart pounding in your chest. Breathless, you looked up, blinking to focus on the face of your scare.
Chris.
His playful grin immediately faded when he saw you on the ground. âChris!â Matt scolded, his voice sharp as he knelt beside you. âYou okay, baby?â he asked, helping you up carefully. You nodded, though your heart was still racing. Matt brushes off your butt with his hand, and as soon as he straightens up,you wrap your arms around him, burying your face into his side. âThat wasnât funny chrisâ you mumble, still clinging on to Matt for comfort.
Matt held you close, his arms protectively around you. He shot a glare at Chris. âShe was already scared to come in idiotâ
Chrisâs face was full of regret as he stepped closer. âIâm so sorry baby i was just jokinâ around, i didnât mean to scare you that muchâ he softly apologises
You pouted âJokes are supposed to be funnyâ you sass.
âI know, I know-â Chris said quickly, stepping in closer. He gently took your arm and started to peel you away from Mattâs embrace. âCâmereâ he whispered, pulling you into his own arms, holding you tight. ââm sorry-â he repeats before placing a sequence of kisses to the top of your head â-letâs get out of here hm?â
You nodded, still pressed against his chest as Matt pulled out his phone, turning on the flashlight, and guiding you all back the way you came in. Luckily, you hadnât gotten too far into the maze, so it wasnât too hard at all to find your way out.
As soon as the three of you stepped out of the maze you felt a flood of relief. You inhaled the crispy air, glad to be back among the glowing lanterns and chatter of the festival.
You looked at Chris, who still had that guilty look on his face. You swung your arm out and gave him a whack on his shoulder. âYouâre an absolute jerk you know that?â you say, half-laughing but still feeling a tinge of annoyance.
âOw!â Chris rubbed his arm dramatically, as if youâd hit him harder than you did, a mock-wounded expression on his face. â-okay, okay, I deserved that-â he said, chuckling as he looked down at you with a sheepish grin â-i didnât think youâd freak out that badâ
You shot him a look, crossing your arms. âReally?-â you said, your tone dripping with sarcasm. âYou jumped out like a fucking lunatic of course I was going to freak out that badâ you say mocking his tone
Matt was standing beside you, clearly amused at your scolding âYea, I gotta side with her on this one-â he chuckles â-dumb move bruhâ
Chris rolls his eyes at his brothers input before turning his attention back to you. His expression softened âHow can I make it up to you?â he asks, as he reaches to a piece of your hair resting on your shoulder, twirling it between his fingers.
You loved when he played with your hair. and he knew it.
Chris grinned, sensing the shift in your mood. âWhat if I buy you more fried Oreos?â
âHmm⌠more fried Oreos, huh?â you mused, tapping your chin dramatically. âThatâs a good start, but youâre still not completely off the hookâ you tease, playing in to his guilt slightly.
Matt chuckled from beside you both âIâd say youâre halfway there, Chris. Fried Oreos are a strong bargaining chipâ
~
Within minutes, you were standing in front of the stall again, and Chris ordered the largest serving of fried Oreos they offered. As soon as the vendor handed over the tray, Chris turned to you, holding it out like it was a peace offering.
âHere princessâ he said, offering a guilty, hopeful smile.
You took one, biting into it , you couldnât help the satisfied smile that broke across your face. âMm this has definitely helped your case-â you admitted, licking some of the powdered sugar from your lips. â-maybe youâre forgivenâŚâ you tease, biting into another
Matt shook his head with a smirk as he grabbed one for himself. âYouâre lucky sheâs easy to pleaseâ
Chris snaked a free hand around your waist before leaning to your ear âJust know when we get home, iâm completely at your mercyâ he whispers, his voice dripping with lust.
You canât help but bite your lip as your mind immediately starts to conjure up all the ways he can really make it up to you.
More poly chratt content here -> angel ⢠One try
MASTERLIST
taglist; @sturnobsessedwh0re @nayveetbhh
@phone4pills @sturniooolos
@monroesturnns @mattsbitchh @pvssychicken @tsturniolo4 @brianna-grace12
@blahbel668
@stvrlighht @witchofthehour @ilyttmatsa @asherrisrandom @l0ver-i
@starstrucktyrantinfluencer @fratbrochrisgf @emely9274
@chriseatingmeoutin4k @slvttie-zx
@bbybloop @sturnn372 @chrissturnsss @slut4m4tt @izzylovesmatt @spideylovin
@sturniolossss @sturniolofannnforevver @zariyam @r0s3luvr
@sturniolosluttt @matts1freak @conspiracy-ash
@stvrnzwrld @blehblehbleh735
@luvb0xoxo @ivysturnss @stars4star @sturnsxbitvh
@amayaaaho @thebigbadwolfahoooo @strnlslut
#â˘Sageâs chratt collectionđ¨đŤ§ â
* â§â â§âË â
â˘#chris sturniolo#matt sturniolo#chratt girl#chris sturniolo x reader#chris sturniolo x you#christopher sturniolo#chris sturniolo fluff#chris sturniolo fanfic#chris sturniolo imagine#chris sturniolo angst#matt sturniolo fanfic#matt sturniolo x you#matt sturniolo fluff#matt sturniolo imagine#matt stuniolo fanfic#matt sturniolo x reader#matthew sturniolo
498 notes
¡
View notes
Text
KINKTOBER #4â CAUGHT BETWEEN THE GLASS / lorenzo berkshire
october 10th predator/prey , semi-public + mirror sex
lorenzo berkshire x fem reader
summary: a night of tension and innocent fun turns into a challenge between you and lorenzo at the carnival. if when he catches you in the mirror maze, he fucks you.
warnings: unprotected piv, fingering, semi-public sex, predator/prey dynamic, both lorenzo and reader are both a little high, oral (m receiving), throat fucking, 18+ content
words: 4.1k
a/n: idk how i feel about this one but here!
navigation kinktober masterlist
The carnival lights flickered like distant stars, casting multicolored hues that danced over the sprawling grounds, their glow stretching into long, dreamy shadows. The sounds of laughter, distant screams from the rides, and the hum of a lively tune blended together, as if submerged underwater.
Everything moved in sync with your heartbeat, your limbs loose and your skin tingling with a strange, buzzing warmth.
God, how many blunts had you and Enzo smoked?
Lorenzo walked beside you, his hand brushing yours occasionally, each fleeting touch sending sparks through your veins. You wiped the sweat from your brow, the sights around you blurring and blending together. âI think youâve officially dragged me to every ride here,â you muttered.
Lorenzo laughed, the sound low and lazy, his grin stretching wide as he slung an arm over your shoulders. âTapping out already?â He leaned in closer, lips grazing the shell of your ear. âOh, come on, love. We havenât even gotten to the good part yet.â
You rolled your eyes, though the grin tugging at your lips was impossible to hide. âThe good part? Weâve done the rollercoaster twice, and you threw up on the ferris wheel.â
âDetails,â he shrugged, his hazy eyes sparkling with amusement. âBesides, I had toâ too much sugar.â
âUh-huh, sure.â Your voice was drenched in playful disbelief. Stepping away from him, you scanned the carnival, the cool air against your flushed skin a welcome reprieve. Closing your eyes for a brief moment, you let the breeze settle your racing pulse.
When you opened them, Lorenzo was watching you, his grin more dangerous now, a mischievous glint in his eyes. âIâve got an idea.â
You raised a brow. âThatâs never a good sign.â
He pointed toward a towering, twisting structure in the distance, neon letters glowing above it: âMirror Maze.â The distorted reflections within flickered like ghosts, the sight sending a thrill through you. Equal parts excitement and dread.
âYouâve got to be kidding.â
âScared?â he teased, his voice laced with challenge.
âOf a maze?â you scoffed, lifting your chin. âDonât think so little of me, Berkshire.â
âThen Iâll make it interesting.â Lorenzo stepped in front of you, his smirk deepening as he blocked your view. âIâll give you a head start. Five minutes. Then Iâll come find you.â
Your heart skipped, and for a fleeting moment, your mind spun in a thousand directions.
âAnd what happens when you find me?â Your voice was softer than you intended.
His eyes darkened, his voice a low, dangerous whisper. âYouâll see.â
The way he said it, the way his gaze locked onto yours, sent a delicious shiver down your spine. You bit your lip, trying to steady the weakness in your knees. âYou think you can actually catch me?â
âOh, I know I will.â
The challenge hung in the air, and you never could resist one.
Squaring your shoulders, you lifted your chin defiantly. âAlright, youâre on.â
Before you could take a step, Lorenzoâs hand shot out, catching your wrist and pulling you back to him. He leaned in close, his nose brushing the curve of your cheek as he whispered, voice thick with anticipation, âYou should know⌠when I catch you, I donât play fair.â
Your breath hitched, pulse spiking at the weight of his words. They lingered between you, heavy and full of promises you werenât sure you were ready to unwrap.
âOne minute, love,â he repeated, releasing your wrist, though his touch still burned on your skin. He nodded toward the maze. âYou better run.â
Your eyes locked on his, the playful danger in them egging you on. Without another word, you turned, your heart pounding in your chest as you sprinted toward the maze, weaving through the crowd.
The neon lights grew brighter as you approached the maze, and with every step, the world seemed to spin just a little faster, the edges of your vision warping. You didn't look back. You couldn't. You werenât sure what you'd feel if you saw him behind you, closing in already.
As you vanished into the twisting labyrinth of glass, Lorenzo watched until you were swallowed whole by the kaleidoscope of reflections. Then, a slow, wicked grin spread across his face.
This is gonna be fun.
He counted down under his breathâthree, two, oneâand set off after you, weaving between the crowds of screaming carnival-goers. The acrid scent of cotton candy and grease clung to the air, mixing with the haze of smoke still lingering on his tongue.
Each step felt heavier than the last, the ground tilting beneath his feet like a ship in rough seas. But he pressed on, driven by the thrill of the chase, the intoxicating promise of catching you in the endless hall of mirrors.
As he approached the entrance, the pulsing neon signs seemed to blur and distort, mirroring the erratic rhythm of his heartbeat.
Fuck, he was really stoned.
He stumbled slightly, catching himself on the cold door frame as he peered into the swirling vortex of reflections. A distorted version of himself grinned back, his own eyes glazed over with a hazy sheen.
Taking a deep breath, he pushed past the initial disorientation and stepped inside, immediately losing sight of the entrance behind him. The air inside the maze was heavy, almost suffocating, and the constant echo of footsteps reverberated off the mirrored walls.
Lorenzo squinted, trying to pierce the veil of reflections, searching for any glimpse of you. The longer he stood there, the more his senses began to warp, colors bleeding into each other, sounds morphing into strange, discordant melodies.
His patience wore thin, the competitive fire within him igniting once more.
The maze seemed to shift and change with every step, the mirrors twisting reality into an endless labyrinth of confusion. Your heart raced, adrenaline pumping through your veins as you navigated the dizzying array of reflections.
The tantalizing image of your figure kept showing between mirrors, only for a second or two each time, and it was driving him insane.
âI can see you, baby. You canât hide,â he echoed, the crazed smile in his voice audible.
You heard the thudding of his footsteps somewhere in the maze, and you didnât know whether to speed up or slow down your pace. You both knew you wanted him to catch you, but should you have given in so quickly?
You shook your head, trying to clear the cobwebs from your mind. The music from the carnival outside seemed to fade away, replaced by a dull roar that echoed through the corridors of glass.
Suddenly, a flash of movement caught your eye, a flicker of color amidst the sea of reflections. You whirled around, your heart leaping into your throat as you caught a glimpse of his silhouette darting between two mirrors.
"There you are," he growled under his breath, a predatory grin spreading across his face.
Without hesitation, he moved forward, his footsteps echoing loudly in the confined space. The mirrors seemed to blur around him as he ran, his blood pounding in his ears, fueled by a potent mix of adrenaline and desire.
He could hear your footsteps ahead, always just out of reach. The game was far from over, and he wasn't about to let you slip away so easily. With each passing second, the anticipation built within him, a primal hunger gnawing at his insides.
âYou know what the deal is, pretty girl. Do us both a favor and stop running.â He gave a dark chuckle, his amusement palpable.
Up ahead, he spotted you again, a tantalizing glimpse of your curves as you weaved between the mirrors. His gaze lingered on the swell of your ass, the way your dress clung to your thighs as you moved.
With a final burst of energy, Lorenzo launched himself forward, arms outstretched to grab hold of you. The mirrors seemed to close in around him, distorting everything until he was surrounded by a dizzying array of reflections.
He collided with you in a tangle of limbs, his hands gripping your waist as he pulled you hard against his body. The impact sent a jolt of pleasure through him, his cock twitching eagerly in response to the feel of your soft skin against his.
"You little tease," he panted, his lips brushing against your ear as he spun you around to face him. "Thought you could outrun me, huh?"
His fingers dug into your hips, kneading the flesh as he ground his erection against your belly. The mirror's cool surface pressed against your back, a contrast to the heat of his touch.
"I've got you now," he murmured, his hot breath fanning over your neck. "And I'm going to take my reward for catching you."
His hands roamed your body possessively, mapping out every curve and dip with greedy fingers. He leaned in closer, his lips grazing the sensitive spot just below your ear as he whispered huskily, âSuch a naughty little girl. Of course this shit turns you on.â
One hand slid down to cup your ass, squeezing roughly as he pulled your hips flush against his own. The heat of his arousal was evident even through the layers of clothing separating you.
He captured your mouth in a searing kiss, his tongue delving deep to claim you thoroughly. His other hand tangled in your hair, tugging lightly as he angled your head to grant him better access.
Breaking away, he fixed you with a smoldering look, his eyes dark with lust.
The intoxicating mix of lust and power coursing through him took hold completely as he gazed down at your upturned face. Your flushed cheeks, parted lips, and the pleading expression in your eyes were enough to send him spiraling into a frenzy of desire.
"On your knees," he commanded gruffly, his voice low and rough with need. âWrap those pretty lips around me.â
As if entranced, you sank to the floor without protest, your dress riding up your thighs as you went. Lorenzo watched intently, his cock straining painfully against his jeans, aching to be freed.
You giggled softly, a mischievous glint in your hazy eyes as you pressed a kiss to the bulge in his jeans. âOh, so now you're punishing me for playing along too well?â
You looked up at him coyly, tracing a finger along the zipper of his jeans before slowly pulling it down. âNot much of a punishment to make me taste you, but Iâll take it.â
A groan escaped his lips as you freed his straining cock, the sight of it springing free almost too much to bear in its erect glory. He couldn't help but thrust slightly into your touch, already craving more of your attention.
"Fucking brat," he muttered, a smirk playing on his lips despite the intensity of his arousal. "You think teasing me is cute, huh?"
Reaching down, he gripped the base of his dick, guiding it towards your open mouth. "Open wide then. We both know good and fucking well you were waiting for me to catch you."
The commanding tone left no room for argument, and you obediently parted your lips, letting him slide the thick length past them. Lorenzo closed his eyes briefly, savoring the sensation of your warm mouth enveloping him, before looking back down at you with a satisfied grin.
He tangled his fingers in your hair, holding you steady as he began to rock his hips, pushing deeper into your mouth. Your wet heat engulfed him perfectly, the velvety walls of your throat massaging his sensitive tip with each thrust.
"That's it, baby," he praised, his voice strained with pleasure. "Take it all like a good girl."
The obscene sounds of your sucking filled the air, mingling with his grunts and groans of ecstasy. He could feel the pressure building at the base of his spine, his balls tightening as you worked him expertly with your tongue.
"Fuck, just like that," he gasped, his grip on your hair tightening. "Don't stop, keep going just like that..."
Your muffled moans vibrated deliciously around his shaft, spurring him on further.
As he continued to piston his cock in and out of your mouth, he reveled in the feeling of control, of owning your body so completely. The sound of your muffled whimpers only served to heighten his pleasure, and he knew he wouldn't last much longer.
Suddenly, he slammed into the back of your throat, hitting that sweet spot that made stars explode behind his eyelids. Your gag reflex kicked in, and you struggled to breathe around him, but he didn't relent, driving forward relentlessly.
"Aww, looks like my little brat needs air," he taunted, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Too bad, so sad. Funny thing, isn't it? You said this wasn't really a punishment," he taunted, his breath coming in ragged gasps. "But here you are, face-fucked and drooling all over my dick. Looks like you were wrong, baby."
Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes as Lorenzo pounded mercilessly into your throat, but you refused to tap out, determined to prove yourself worthy of his brutal affections. Your jaw ached from being stretched wide around his girth, saliva pooling in your mouth and dripping down your chin and onto your thighs.
You looked up at him with watery eyes, silently begging for mercy even as you hollowed your cheeks and sucked harder. Your hands came up to grip his muscular thighs, nails digging into the taut flesh as you steadied yourself against his relentless thrusts.
A particularly harsh snap of his hips had you choking violently, your throat constricting around him as you fought the urge to gag.
He reveled in your struggle, the way your throat spasmed around his cock, trying desperately to accommodate his punishing rhythm. The tears streaking down your face only fueled his dominant side, urging him to take you harder, to claim you utterly.
"That's it, baby," he growled, his voice rough with lust. "Take it all like the good little slut you are."
He held your head still, buried deep in your throat, relishing the flutter of your muscles as they tried futilely to expel him. Your nails raked across his thighs, leaving angry red welts in their wake, but the sting only heightened his pleasure.
After long moments, he finally withdrew, allowing you a gasping breath before plunging back in. He set a brutal pace, using your mouth like a personal cock sleeve, chasing his rapidly approaching climax.
The slick sounds of your gagging echoed obscenely off the mirrored walls surrounding you, a lewd symphony of depravity that only served to drive him wilder. He could feel his release barreling towards him like a freight train, body tensing up as he neared the edge, a hand tangling in your hair.
With a final moan, he buried himself to the hilt in your convulsing throat, his cock pulsing as he emptied himself directly into your stomach. Thick ropes of cum painted your insides, marking you as his in the most primal way possible.
"Fuck yes, swallow it all," he demanded, grinding against your face as he rode out the aftershocks of his intense orgasm. "You like it when I put that smart ass mouth of yours to work?â
He pulled out of your abused throat with a wet pop, watching with satisfaction as you gasped for air, coughing and sputtering. Strings of saliva connected your swollen lips to his softening cock, and he swiped a thumb across your cheek, collecting some of the mess there.
"So pretty," he murmured, bringing his thumb to your mouth and pressing it between your lips. âStand.â
You managed a weak smile as he helped you stand, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. Despite the lingering soreness in your throat, a sense of pride swelled within you.
"You're such an asshole," you joked hoarsely, rubbing your tender jaw.
His chuckle sent a shiver through you, and you couldn't help but notice the unmistakable bulge reappearing in his pants. You bit your lip, a wicked grin spreading across your face.
"You're insatiable. Can't get enough of me, hm?"
He smirked at your words, his eyes darkening with renewed desire as he pulled you flush against him. "Guilty as charged."
To punctuate his statement, he captured your lips in a searing kiss, his tongue delving past your teeth to tangle with yours. He swallowed your gasp, one hand sliding down to palm your ass possessively.
Breaking away, he nipped at your bottom lip before trailing hot, open-mouthed kisses along your jawline. "And trust me, baby," he purred, his voice low and gravelly. "We're far from done here."
He turned you both around, pinning you chest-first against a gleaming mirror. Your reflection stared back, tits flattened against the cool glass, cheeks rosy. A deliciously perverse image that he savored for a moment before attacking the slender column of your neck.
His lips and teeth left a blazing trail, nipping and sucking at your tender skin. "You look so hot like this," he growled against your ear, one hand slipping under your dress to hike up the fabric and expose your soaked panties. "Want to feel you come undone in my arms."
His fingers deftly hooked into the waistband of your panties, pushing them down your thighs before dipping into your slick folds. Two thick digits plunged inside you, curling to stroke that sensitive spot deep within your core. "Mmm, always so ready for me, aren't you?"
A sharp intake of breath escaped you as his fingers delved into your heat, your back arching instinctively to press your center more firmly against his probing digits. Your knees nearly buckled at the intensity of sensation, and your hands pressed against the mirror for support.
"Yes," you whimpered, your voice trembling with need. "Fucking clearly.â
You could feel yourself teetering on the brink of climax already, his skilled touch stoking the flames of your desire to new heights.
He continued his sensual assault, alternating between slow, deep strokes and quick, shallow thrusts. His free hand slid up your body to cup your breast through the fabric of your dress, kneading the supple mound roughly.
All the while, his lips never ceased their worship of your neck, painting your skin with open-mouthed kisses and teasing flicks of his tongue. He lapped at your pulse point before grazing it with his teeth, sending electric sparks of pleasure-pain racing through you.
"I want to feel you fall apart," he rasped, his breath hot against your ear. "Come for me, baby. Let go."
A keening cry tore from your throat as his words and actions pushed you over the edge. Your inner walls clamped down around his pumping fingers, quivering and rippling in a violent climax.
"Yes, fuck! Oh god!" you wailed, your hips jerking erratically against his hand as waves of ecstasy crashed over you. Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes, overwhelmed by the sheer intensity of your release.
As the tremors slowly subsided, you slumped against the mirror, panting heavily. Your legs felt like jelly, barely able to hold you upright.
He gentled his touch as your orgasm subsided, slowly withdrawing his fingers from your twitching channel. A smear of your arousal glistened on his digits, and he brought them to his lips, licking them clean with a satisfied hum.
Turning you around, he claimed your mouth in a deep, languid kiss, tasting the salt of your tears and the sweetness of your spent passion. His hands roamed your curves, soothing and caressing, until you were limp and pliant in his embrace.
"You're incredible," he whispered against your lips, brushing a stray lock of hair from your flushed face. "I don't know what I did to deserve you, but I'm never letting you go."
With a low growl of possessiveness, he swept you up into his arms, hoisting you effortlessly by the waist to press your back against the mirrored wall. His strong hands gripped your thighs, parting your legs to accommodate his growing erection. He ground his hard length against your slick heat, the friction deliciously torturous.
Your head lolled back against the cool glass as he pinned you there, a moan escaping your parted lips at the exquisite pressure of his cock rubbing against your aching core. The heat of his body enveloped you, making you feel small and delicate in his grasp.
"Yours," you agreed breathlessly, wrapping your legs around his waist to draw him closer. "Just fuck me."
Your hand fisted in his hair, guiding his face to capture your mouth in another searing kiss. You lost yourself in the taste and scent of him, your other hand reaching down to guide his tip to your entrance.
With a primal grunt, he surged forward, burying himself to the hilt in your welcoming heat. Your wetness enveloped him like a velvet vice, and he paused for a moment, savoring the perfect fit.
Then, with a snap of his hips, he began to move, driving into you with powerful, relentless strokes. The sound of flesh meeting flesh filled the air, punctuated by your wanton cries and his guttural groans.
He angled his thrusts to hit that sweet spot deep inside you, determined to push you over the edge again, his hands moving down to your ass to support you.
"You take me so well," he panted, his breath hot against your ear. "Such a good girl."
Your nails dug into Lorenzo's shoulders as he pistoned into you, each forceful thrust sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body. The way he filled you, stretched you, made you feel owned and desired in the most primal way possible.
"Oh fuck, yes!" you sobbed, your hips rising to meet his, eager for more of that delicious friction. "Harder, baby, fuck me harder!"
The filthy words spilled from your lips unbidden, your inhibitions shattered by the intense sensations coursing through you. You were completely lost in the rhythm of your joining, driven by nothing but the all-consuming need for release.
Your reflections danced across the labyrinthine mirrors as he pounded into you, creating an endless array of perverse images, all while your combined moans echoed through the narrow space. Perks of being in the house of mirrors.
His pace became brutal, almost punishing, as he chased his own release. Sweat beaded on his brow, trickling down to mingle with the dusting of stubble on his jawline. The lewd slap of skin against skin reverberated through the confined space, interspersed with your fevered pleas and his ragged breathing.
"That's it, Y/N, let go," he urged, his voice strained with the effort of holding back. "Come for me again, now."
With a final, savage thrust, he sent you hurtling over the precipice once more. Your sex clenched around him, milking his cock as your orgasm crashed through you in devastating waves. The feeling of your pussy spasming wildly around him was enough to send him careening after you, his own climax ripping through him with a deep groan.
He collapsed against you, his forehead resting against yours as you both struggled to catch your breath. His softening cock slipped out of you, a rush of mingled fluids following in its wake.
For a long moment, he simply held you, his heart pounding against your chest, his arms wrapped securely around your trembling form. Slowly, the haze of lust began to clear, replaced by a warm, sated glow.
"You okay?" he murmured, pulling back just far enough to search your face with concerned eyes.
You leaned into his embrace, relishing the comforting weight of his body pressed against yours. Despite the lingering ache between your thighs and the sticky evidence of your actions dripping down your leg, you'd never felt more content.
"Iâm okay," you purred, nuzzling into the crook of his neck.
Gently, he set you down on shaky legs, keeping a steadying arm around your waist. He took a moment to admire the disheveled state you were in - hair mussed, dress askew, lipstick smudged, and skin flushed with exertion and satisfaction.
"You look insane," he teased, brushing a stray curl from your cheek. "But also ridiculously beautiful."
His thumb traced the curve of your lower lip, pulling you in for one last kiss, this one softer than before.
Your lips moved lazily against his, savoring the gentle affection. As the kiss broke, you smiled up at him, still basking in the afterglow.
âNext time, you wonât catch me. I guarantee it.â
kinktober taglist: @mattheoriddles-slutt @theeslutintheroom @esmerai-artemis @gigival @cloudyyydayzzz @sn000py @abeoavita @yesiamthatwierd @shaquilles-0atmeal @roseofsharron438 @iouinotes @romantasyreader28 @c3liaaaaa @sleepiibunniiii @chemtrailsoverhogwarts @daenerystorgaryen @catching-fire-in-the-wind @emma-grace0 @tori-303 @ilovehpb0ys
#lorenzo berkshire#enzo berkshire#lorenzo berkshire x you#lorenzo berkshire x reader#lorenzo berkshire smut#enzo berkshire x y/n#enzo berkshire x you#enzo berkshire smut#enzo berkshire x reader#louis partridge#slytherin boys#harry potter#slytherin#smut#kinktober#leona-hawthorne kinktober
619 notes
¡
View notes
Text
(SHEâS) JUST A PHASE CHAPTER CHAPTER TWELVE: sweet dreams, tn
masterlist
âSo whereâs your lover boy?â Panda asks, his voice cutting through the cacophony of laughter and music as he trails you through the crowded corridors, dodging the sea of bodies like a seasoned sailor.
Pit pit pit pitâthe sound of eight pairs of feet creates a chaotic rhythm that echoes off the walls, blending with the chatter, screams from fangirls, and the distant sound of music. The air is thick with anticipation, a pre-show buzz that somehow amplifies your frustration.
You stop suddenly, squinting against the bright lights overhead, still disoriented in this maze of unfamiliar hallways. You were reread Megumiâs text for the hundredth time.
âItâs simple, just walk straight, take the second left, and then the first right.â
âSimple my ass,â you mutter, irritation creeping into your voice. You can feel the fabric of your outfit constricting slightly as your heart racesânot just from the crowd, but from the thought of him, wherever he might be.
âYn, do you even know where youâre going?â Nobara interjects, arms crossed and feet tapping impatiently. âI didnât put on my red bottoms just to wander around like a lost kid in target.â
Her tone is playful, but thereâs an edge of seriousness. You can picture her frustrationâshe's here to make an impression, and you canât let her down. She mumbles something under her breath, probably a jab about you and megumi, which she blames on you ovulating. You roll your eyes, mentally flipping her off.
âYn, maybe you should use your third eye to find him,â Panda suggests, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.
âThird eye?â you ask, bewildered.
âYour vaginaâ he raises an eyebrow, teasingly dragging out the moment.
Maki snickers.
âMaki, why are you laughing? Shouldnât you be helping?â Panda shoots back, exasperated, though his tone is more playful than annoyed.
Maki rolls her eyes but doesnât miss a beat. She raises her fist, mock-threatening to punch Panda, but they both stumble back, narrowly avoiding a group of crew members wrestling with a mountain of band equipment. One of them shoots you a bemused glance, clearly accustomed to the chaotic energy that follows your group.
âShit, sorry, everyone,â you murmur, barely looking up from your phone. Your thumbs fly over the screen, sending a heated text to that infuriatingly charming guitarist.
Your frustration simmers just below the surface, not just from his latest blunder but from the way your emotions twist like a tangled cordâhalf excitement, half anxiety.
You canât help but think of how he always manages to distract you, his grin igniting a flutter in your chest. The irony of searching for him while being completely consumed by thoughts of him doesnât escape you.
âYn?â A voice echoes through the dimly lit corridor, pulling you from your thoughts.
You look up to find Megumi standing there, his expression softening as he meets your gaze.
âHey,â you reply, your voice a gentle murmur, but he hears you easily.
The surrounding group begins to disperse, each member pairing off into their conversationsâMaki and Yuta engaged about their next date, Panda and Toge animatedly debriefing about the latest talk gush episode, and Nobara mocking Yuji about his latest blunder on Twitter, laughter spilling out like a warm embrace.
âSooo, howâs it going?â you ask slyly, trying to mask the sudden flutter of nerves that stir within you.
Why does this feel different tonight? Youâve shared countless moments, yet thereâs an undeniable weight in the air that makes your heart race.
A smirk curls at the corners of Megumiâs lips, amusement dancing in his eyes. He finds your nervousness both cute and entertaining.
âYou know my fans would kill you if they found out the mystery girl Iâve been seeing is at the show tonight.â
You arch an eyebrow, a playful glint in your gaze. Your fingers find their way to his chest, lightly tracing the fabric of his shirt before hovering near his lips, an invitation and a tease. His breath hitches, hanging in the air like an unspoken promise, thick with unacknowledged tension.
âGuess weâll just have to keep it a secret then, huh?â you reply, leaning in slightly, enjoying the way his pulse quickens under your touch.
âOi, come on, lovebirds! We perform in twenty!â a voice calls from behind you, interrupting the moment. Itâs the white-haired boy, his tone both teasing and urgent.
You glance back at him, rolling your eyes playfully as you stick out your tongue.
âCanât a girl have a moment?â you shoot back, a lightness in your voice that contrasts with the intensity of the moment you just shared.
âSeems like you have to go,â you say, brushing imaginary nerves off his shoulders with a teasing gesture, your fingertips lingering a moment too long.
Megumi gazes at you in silence, as if heâs trying to memorise every detailâthe way your hair falls around your shoulders, the sparkle in your eyes that seems to illuminate the dim corridor.
Were you always this beautiful, or is it just the shoddy lighting casting a warm glow around you?
âGood luck,â you say, rising onto your tiptoes to press a soft kiss to his cheek. The warmth of your lips against his skin sends a thrill through you, a jolt of something unspoken.
With that, you turn and dash off to catch up with your friends, laughter bubbling up as you leave him behind, your heart still racing.
You glance back to find Megumi standing there, visibly starstruck, watching you with a mix of admiration and disbelief. Thereâs a new softness in his gaze, one that makes your chest tighten with something you canât quite name.
You canât help but laugh, the sound light and carefree, as you turn away.
God, he was down bad.
extras!
⢠COME BACK SEUNGHAN đđ
⢠yn lowkey gafs about megumi now chatâŚ
⢠is this the enemjes to lovers we were all longing for? lol just wait until next chapter
⢠yn was ON that ledge like fully over the barricade SOMEONE HELP THE POOR GIRL
⢠ynmegumi interaction again hiiiii
⢠are they⌠falling in love with eachother???
⢠oh thereâs sukuna hi boyfie
⢠he got another number⌠just for us? awwwđđ
⢠if he wanted to he would
a/n: FINALLY UP TO DATE WITH THE CHAPTERS EVERYBODY CHEER!!! this was lowkey a filler chapter but next chapter is going to be so GOOD. like i said weâre just getting started? you thought this was going to be a fluffy fic? LOUD INCORRECT BUZZER
taglist: @shokosbunny @luvvmae @satoryaa @prozacprinc3ss @essjujutsu @therealsatorugojo @yeehawslap @gojodickbig @dawnisatotalqueen @j2upiters @nappingnai @lalalasillybilly3000 @totallytatum @3cst4syy @lysaray @saltypuffin1040 @aozui @noodles-icetea @makeshiftproject @kurtcobaingirlie @kokoiinuts @renbittt @dashingaurries @slvttycorpse @cuupidsss @mochroialainn @tenjikusstuff4 @oroborosttheiii @ichcocat @laughingfcx @sugurubabe @allthestarsarecloserrrrrrr @tyigerz @yoyo-yui @megoomies @yizmiu @jasminasblog22 @marst4rz @guitarstringed-scars @kalulakunundrum @lovefrominaya @beepbopzlorp @itsdragonius @meguemii @chilichopsticks @starantulas @1l-ynn @pastriepuppy @rcveriees @solaqes @starrysho @sukunaspillow @evry1luvssm
*if i can't tag you please change your tag settings otherwise i will remove you from the list!
#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jjk crack#jjk x reader#jjk smau#jjk x you#jjk fluff#jjk!smau#jjk fanfic#jjk texts#jjk twitter#jjk tweets#megumi smau#megumi fluff#megumi x you#megumi x y/n#jjk megumi#jujutsu megumi#jujutsu kaisen megumi#megumi fushiguro#megumi x reader#jjk fushiguro#fushiguro x reader#fushiguro x you#jujutsu kaisen fushiguro
457 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Panic and Proximity
-- Trapped with Logan in a safe room, your biggest weakness reveals itself.
(Wolverine/Reader) 1.7kw
a/n: it's been like six years since i posted a fic.. smth short and sweet
TW: anxiety, panic attack, mentions of vomit, close spaces, forced proximity(?), CLAUSTROPHOBIA, tight spaces
"Bobby!" you yell over the deafening roar. You dig your heels into the dirt, pivoting to run towards your friend. A Sentinel has Bobby pinned, ice against ice. Suddenly, the ground opens beneath him, swallowing him whole. Your heart leaps into your throat, but in the next instant, the sky above the massive monster splits open. Bobby drops out, ready to swing full throttle.
You glance back to see Kitty sprinting towards you, Logan not far behind.
"No, run!" she screams, grabbing your arm as you both dash into the building.
"But Bobbyâ" you start, turning to look back at your friend. He seems to be holding his own, but for how long?
"It's okay, he's coming," Kitty pants as she phases you through industrial shelving.
Logan's gruff voice surprises you. "How do you know?"
"Because I'm gonna get him," Kitty replies, pulling you deeper into the building. "I just need to make sure you guys are safe first."
"And how are you gonna do that?" you ask, breathless. Your feet pound the floor in rhythm with theirs, legs aching. Only the adrenaline coursing through your veins keeps you going.Â
"This way," Kitty hisses, yanking you towards a narrow corridor. The building's layout becomes a maze of twisting hallways and locked doors. Alarms blare, red emergency lights casting eerie shadows.
Logan sniffs the air. "We've got company. Multiple hostiles, closing in fast."
"There's a safe room," Kitty says, her voice strained. "It's small, but it'll have to do."
Your stomach tightens at the word 'small'. "How small are we talking?"
She doesn't answer, instead phasing through another wall, pulling you along. You emerge into a dim, cluttered storage area. At the far end, a heavy metal door stands ajar.
"In there. Now!" Logan growls, glancing behind you.
The thundering footsteps of your pursuers grow louder. Your heart races as you approach the door, catching a glimpse of the cramped space beyond. It's barely larger than a closet.
Kitty pushes you forward. "You don't have a choice. Get in!"
You hesitate, your breath catching in your throat. The walls seem to close in already, even from outside. But the sound of gunfire erupting behind you slowly convinces you to enter, but not fast enough. Kitty grabs both you and Logan and before you can protest, she phases you through the thick steel door.Â
âDonât go anywhere.â Kitty demands before she walks through the other side of the closet just as quickly as she put you in here.Â
A small ânoâ escapes your lips as you reach out to touch the walls. You try to find any crevice to show your not completely shut off from everything but its no use, itâs too dark and from what your fingers can feel thereâs nothing. The steel is stainless, and smooth.Â
âFuck,â you whisper, suddenly becoming too aware of your heart beating in your chest, and you suddenly feel lightheaded. You try and catch your breath but you canât, you try and breathe but your lungs cant open enough as it hits you, your world shrinks to the size of a coffin. You try to take a deep breath, but you keep coming short.
"You okay?" Kitty whispers, her voice too close in the blackness.
You want to answer, to say you're fine, but the words stick in your throat. The walls are too close, the air too thin. You're trapped, and panic begins to claw its way up from your chest.
You try to soothe yourself, eyes squeezed shut, desperately imagining a vast field. Hoping to enhance the illusion, you peel your hands from the walls. Suddenly, a loud boom shakes the room, steel groaning around you. Logan tenses beside you, a stark reminder that danger still lurks beyond your confined space.
Your breathing becomes more erratic. Sweat beads on your forehead as the small space seems to shrink even further. Your fingers tingle, and a wave of nausea hits you.
"It's okay, it's okay," you mutter, but the words sound hollow even to your own ears. You take a step back, trying to escape the wall, only to collide with Logan's chest. He finally notices your distress.
"Hey, you alright?" He shifts, touching you lightly. You flinch away instinctively.
"Sorry," you pant. "Would now be a bad time to tell you I'm claustrophobic?" You attempt a chuckle, hands fumbling to steady yourself. Eyes clenched shut, you feel saliva pooling in your mouth. "I think I'm gonna barf," you whisper.
"Hey, hey!" Logan turns you around to face him. "Look at me." You briefly open your eyes, making out only his shadowy form, hunched over. You quickly shut them again.
"Are you hunching over because the ceiling's too short?" you ask, still dizzy. Your fingertips find his chest, feeling the rise and fall of his solid torso. He shifts, followed by a soft thud.
"No," he says.
"You're lying." You clench your hand, pressing your fist against his stomach. The rhythm of his breathing slowly anchors you, pulling you back to reality.
"Maybe, but that's not important," he says, his voice closer than before. You feel him shift, moving nearer.
Your fist sinks deeper into the muscle of his stomach as his heavy hands rest on your shoulders, grounding you.
"Why are you just saying something now?" he asks, his voice uncharacteristically soft.
"I-it never seemed to matter," your voice shakes, your other hand wrapping around his forearm for support. "Until now." You feel tears forming in your eyes. "I-I'm sorry."
"Oh," you hear him breathe out softly. "Oh, Y/N." He sighs, a mix of concern and understanding in his tone.
Suddenly, his arms envelop you, cradling your head against his chest. The gesture, though meant to comfort, unfortunately intensifies your panic. Your breath hitches as the feeling of being trapped increases, despite the warmth of his embrace. You try to pull away but his arms donât budge.Â
Your breathing becomes more rapid against Logan's chest. The warmth of his embrace, meant to comfort, instead fuels your panic. "I can'tâ" you gasp, your fingers clawing at his shirt. "It's too tight, too close."
He cuts you off, shushing you.Â
âYes, you can.â He reassures you, his hand stroking your head.
"Listen to me," Logan says firmly, his gruff voice softening with an unexpected gentleness. "We're gonna try something. Focus on my voice and breathe with me. Can you do that?"
You manage a small nod against his chest, your forehead pressed against the rough fabric of his shirt. Logan must feel the slight movement because he shifts, adjusting his stance to better support you.
"Good," he murmurs, the word rumbling through his chest. "Now, feel my breathing. Try to match it."
Logan takes a deep, deliberate breath. You feel his chest expand against you, the steady rise and fall a stark contrast to your own erratic gasps. He holds you close, one hand splayed across your back, the other cradling the nape of your neck. His calloused fingers are surprisingly gentle, grounding you in the moment.
"In through your nose," he instructs, his voice low and measured. You struggle to comply, your breath hitching. "That's it," he encourages. "Now hold it for a moment."
You feel the pause in his chest's movement, a moment of stillness in the chaotic swirl of your thoughts.Â
"Now out through your mouth," Logan continues, his own exhale warm against the top of your head. "Slow and steady."
As you attempt to follow his lead, you become acutely aware of other sensations: the faint scent of cigar smoke clinging to Logan's shirt, the steady thud of his heartbeat against your ear, the warmth of his body contrasting with the cool metal walls surrounding you.
"Again," Logan says softly. "In... hold... and out. You're doing great, kid."
Gradually, your breathing begins to sync with his. The vice-like grip of panic on your chest starts to loosen, ever so slightly. In this small, dark space, Logan's presence becomes an anchor, a point of focus beyond the suffocating walls.
"That's it," he murmurs, a note of approval in his voice. "Just keep breathing with me. We'll get through this together."
You nod, one hundred percent sure that if you were to talk right now, it wouldn't be heard. Closing your eyes, you lean more of your weight against Logan. You take in his scentâa mix of cigar smoke, leather, and something uniquely himâhis warmth seeping into you, his solid presence anchoring you in the moment. You melt into him, relishing the feel of his muscular body against yours.
In this intimate moment, your mind drifts to all the times you've admired Logan from afar. He's always been the ruggedly handsome mentor, the forbidden fruit that made your heart race during training sessions. You've caught his lingering glances, felt the electricity when his hand corrected your stance, noticed how his eyes seemed to soften when they landed on you.
There's always been something there, simmering beneath the surface. An unspoken connection, a tension that neither of you dared to acknowledge. You've told yourself it was just a silly crush, that Logan saw you as nothing more than a student. But the gentleness in his touch now, the care in his voiceâit speaks of something deeper.
This moment, trapped in this tiny space, feels like a test of your limits. The boundaries between mentor and student, between longing and reality, seem to blur. Your racing heart isn't just from claustrophobia anymore, and you're certain Logan can feel it.
But now isn't the time for these thoughts. The danger lurking outside this safe room, the mission at handâit all comes rushing back. You know you should pull away, regain your composure, focus on the task at hand. Yet, for just a few more seconds, you allow yourself to stay in Logan's embrace, drawing strength from him in more ways than one.
As your breathing finally steadies, you reluctantly begin to pull back, ready to face whatever comes next. But not before you catch a glimpse of something in Logan's eyesâconcern, certainly, but also a flicker of something else. Something that makes your breath catch for an entirely different reason, you realize you're still pressed against Logan's chest. You step back slightly, looking up at him in the dim light.
"I... Thank you, Logan. I don't know what I would've done if..."
He cuts you off with a gentle squeeze of your shoulder. "We all have our demons, kid. The trick is not letting them win." His voice drops lower, almost a whisper. "You did good."
The moment is interrupted by another distant explosion, reminding you both of the pressing danger.
#wolverine#logan#logan howlett#james logan howlett#xmen#x men#logan fic#logan fanfic#wolverine fic#wolverine fanfic#fluff#yn#x men fanfic#hugh jackman#hugh jackman fic#hugh jackman fanfic#wolverine x reader#hugh jackman x reader#x men x reader#logan x reader
618 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Mafia boss! Sukuna x Male reader
Notes- This was supposed to be a Gojo fic but Sukuna fitted this shit better its too dark for Gojo :(
Wc- 3055
Warnings: SMUT! NSFW, unprotected sex, dub-con, breeding, omegaverse, top/bottom, sub/dom, bottom male reader, overstimulation
Flashes of orange and yellow flames streaked past you, casting a fierce glow that punctuated the night with a hellish light. The deafening crack of gunshots shattered the eerie silence, bullets whizzing through the air like deadly fireflies. It was 10:00 p.m., and the city that never slept was now cloaked in an ominous stillness, save for the chaos erupting around you. Frantically, you ran, heart pounding like a war drum in your chest, fleeing from the world's most notorious mafia. For years, they had hunted down omegas with unrelenting ferocity, and tonight, you had become their latest target. As the last of your kind, you had been hiding from them for a long time. Unluckily, tonight marked the end of your concealment. You were unique, hailing from a wealthy lineage.
Your family had perished before your eyes, leaving you to carry on the bloodline. It was them. It had always been them. They murdered your family, your only family. And you had been too naive to do anything but hide, bearing all the responsibilities alone. But that was six years ago. Now, you needed to devise a way to throw them off your trail.
Bloodstains smeared almost your entire body. Your legs were limp, and one of your bones was broken. You fled toward the heart of the city, tears streaming down your cheeks as you sprinted away from the terrifying sounds of pursuit. The once-bustling metropolis had turned into a ghost town, its inhabitants cowering indoors, unwilling to risk becoming the mafia's next victim. The streets were deserted, the silence broken only by your ragged breathing and the distant echoes of violence.
Each step felt like an eternity as adrenaline surged through your veins. You could almost sense their presence behind you, a shadow of death closing in. It seemed they were tracking you by your scent. The sweet, floral fragrance that emanated from your body had made this escape even more challenging. Your sweet blood flowed through your veins, each drop hitting the ground and leaving a trail. You pressed your hands against your wounds, trying to stop the bleeding and prevent them from following your scent. Your mind raced, replaying the events that led to this desperate escape. It had begun with whispers, rumors of the mafia targeting omegas, and then the brutal reality struck as friends and acquaintances began to disappear, leaving only bloodstains and unanswered questions. Their actions were inexplicable: Why would they target people like you? You had witnessed countless deaths at their hands, many shot, others thrown into pits of fire. They burned all the bodies of their victims.
The neon lights of the city, once symbols of vibrancy and life, now cast eerie, elongated shadows that seemed to grasp at you. You rounded a corner, your feet slipping on the rain-slicked pavement. The distant wail of sirens was a cruel reminder that help would not come in time. You had to rely on your instincts and sheer will to survive.
Suddenly, a narrow alleyway caught your eye. Without thinking, you darted into it, hoping to lose your pursuers in the labyrinth of backstreets. But as you ran deeper, the walls seemed to close in, and the alley twisted into a nightmarish maze. The sound of footsteps grew louder, echoing off the brick walls, a relentless reminder that they were drawing closer.
Your frantic flight led you to a dead end, a towering brick wall blocking your path. Panic surged through you as you desperately tried to find a way over it, your fingers scrabbling at the rough surface. The wall loomed high above you, an insurmountable barrier that seemed to mock your desperation. You could hear their voices now, low and menacing, carried on the wind.
You turned to face them, your breath coming in short, terrified gasps. Shadows danced at the entrance of the alley, and then they emerged, dark silhouettes against the dim light. There was no escape. Your eyes darted around, seeking any possible way out, but there was none. The realization hit you like a tidal wave â you were trapped.
One of the men stepped forward, his face obscured by shadows, but the cold glint in his eyes was unmistakable. He raised his weapon, and in that split second, time seemed to slow. You braced yourself for the impact, expecting the searing pain of a bullet. Instead, there was a sharp sting, more like a needle prick than a gunshot.
Confusion mingled with the adrenaline, and a wave of dizziness washed over you. Your vision blurred, and your legs wobbled beneath you. You staggered, trying to stay upright, but your strength was failing. The world around you began to spin, the alleyway becoming a distorted swirl of colors and shadows.
With a final, desperate effort, you reached out to the wall, hoping to steady yourself, but it was too late. Your fingers brushed against the cold bricks before your legs gave way completely. You collapsed to the ground, the impact jarring but distant, as if it were happening to someone else. The cold, unforgiving pavement pressed against your cheek, and darkness crept in at the edges of your vision.
The last thing you saw before everything went black was the triumphant, merciless faces of your captors as they closed in around you. Their voices were muffled, distorted by the haze of unconsciousness, but the satisfaction in their tones was unmistakable. As the world faded away, one thought lingered in your mind â this was only the beginning of a nightmare that had no end in sight.
As the cold seeped into your bones, memories of happier times flickered in your mind like a fading film reel. You remembered your family's laughter, the warmth of your mother's embrace, and the security you felt in your father's presence. Those moments seemed like a lifetime ago, swallowed by the darkness of the present. The mafia had taken everything from you, and now they were about to take your freedom, perhaps even your life.
The darkness enveloped you completely, a void that swallowed all light and sound. Time lost its meaning as you drifted in and out of consciousness, your mind a whirlpool of fear and despair. When you finally awoke, you found yourself in a dimly lit room, the air thick with the smell of damp and decay. Your hands were bound, the rough ropes cutting into your wrists, and your body ached from the rough handling and the injuries sustained during your escape.
-
A single, flickering light bulb cast eerie shadows on the walls, and the faint sound of dripping water echoed in the background. The air was thick with the scent of mildew and something metallicâprobably blood. You struggled to sit up, wincing at the pain that shot through your limbs with every small movement. Your captors had taken no chances, securing you tightly to a chair with heavy, rusted chains. The room was bare, save for a small table covered in ominous stains and a single door, which you guessed led to more horrors beyond.
The door creaked open, its sound amplified in the silence, and a figure stepped inside. It was the man who had shot you, his cold eyes glinting with cruel amusement. He approached slowly, savoring your fear, and knelt down to meet your gaze. His smile was a twisted parody of kindness, and his voice was soft, almost gentle, as he spoke.
"Welcome back to the land of the living," he said, his tone mocking. "You gave us quite the chase, but it seems the game is over now."
You glared at him, refusing to let him see the terror that gripped your heart. "What do you want from me?" you demanded, your voice hoarse from disuse and dry from lack of water.
The man chuckled, a low, chilling sound that echoed in the small room. "Oh, it's not me who wants something from you," he replied. He turned his head slightly towards the door, and with a simple, "Boss," he summoned another figure into the room.
A tall, hooded figure stepped in front of you. His eyes were as red as fire, and his hair was a lush cascade of pink, shimmering even in the dim light. His eyes furrowed as he looked down upon you, scrutinizing your scarred figure. His face etched into a grin that sent shivers down your spine. This was Sukuna, the infamous leader of the most feared mafia syndicate in the world.
Sukuna bowed down to your height, his intense gaze never leaving yours. He tilted his head slightly, scanning you as if you were a specimen in a lab. "Let me clear things up for you," he chuckled as he stood back up. "It's not about what we want. It's about what we need. You see, you are the last of your kind, and that makes you very valuable to us. And very valuable to me. Your blood, your lineage, your body."
You squinted your eyes, trying to understand what he was saying. It was hard to focus through the haze of pain and fear, but his words were starting to piece together a horrifying picture. They didn't just want to torture you; they wanted to exploit you, to use you for some nefarious purpose. The thought filled you with a renewed sense of defiance, and you vowed to fight them with every ounce of strength you had left.
Sukuna's voice dropped to a soft, almost affectionate tone. "I want you to be my mate," he said, his words causing a cold shiver to run down your spine. "Consider it a sacrifice; you'll be saving your race, your population. You can save them."
The words hit you like a physical blow. You struggled against your restraints, your mind racing. "Then why did you kill all of them?" you spat out, your voice trembling with rage and sorrow. "Why? Why do it if you just wanted someone? You could have just taken one and left the rest of us be."
Sukuna's grin widened, and there was a maddening glint in his eyes. "Why are you doing this?" you demanded, your voice breaking.
He leaned in close, so close you could feel his breath on your skin. "Oh, I only did this so I could finally get you," he said with a chilling calmness. "I wanted you, and you only. You managed to get away when we slaughtered your whole family. I only did this so I could be with you, my prince."
His words were a twisted declaration, and you could feel the bile rising in your throat. He chuckled as he whispered those words close to your ears, his breath hot and foul. He grazed his hand along your chin, lifting it to force you to look into his eyes.
"Clean him up, then bring him to my room," he ordered the man who had shot you. "I want him clean when I see him again." With a final smirk, Sukuna turned away from you and walked out of the room, leaving you with the chilling promise of what was to come.
The man who had shot you moved to obey Sukuna's orders. He released the chains that held you to the chair, though he left your hands bound behind your back. You were too weak to resist, too weak to do anything but stumble as he dragged you out of the room and down a long, dimly lit corridor.
The corridor seemed to stretch on forever, each step echoing off the cold, stone walls. The faint sound of dripping water followed you, a constant reminder of the dank, underground prison you found yourself in. You were led into another room, this one slightly less decrepit than the last. It had a small basin of water, a towel, and a change of clothes laid out on a table.
The man pushed you towards the basin. "Clean yourself up," he said gruffly. You stared at the water, the reflection of your battered face staring back at you. Every movement was painful, but you forced yourself to comply, knowing that any defiance now would only result in more pain.
You washed as best as you could with your hands still bound, the cold water stinging your wounds. When you were done, the man handed you the change of clothesâa simple, clean shirt and pants. He watched you closely as you struggled to dress yourself, his eyes never leaving you.
Once you were dressed, he grabbed your arm and led you out of the room again. You were taken to yet another corridor, this one even darker and more foreboding than the last. The silence was oppressive, broken only by the sound of your footsteps and the occasional distant echo of voices.
Finally, you were brought to a large, imposing door. The man knocked once, then pushed it open, revealing a lavishly decorated room. Rich tapestries adorned the walls, and expensive-looking furniture filled the space. It was a stark contrast to the squalor of the rest of the compound.
Sukuna was waiting for you inside, seated in an ornate chair. He looked up as you entered, a satisfied smile spreading across his face. "Ah, there you are," he said, his voice dripping with mock warmth. "You look much better now."
You stood there, your body tense and your mind racing. What was he planning? What did he want from you? The uncertainty was almost worse than the pain. Sukuna rose from his chair and approached you, his eyes never leaving yours.
"Come, sit with me," he said, gesturing to a chair opposite his. "We have much to discuss."
You hesitated, but the man behind you gave you a sharp shove, forcing you to comply. You sat down, your hands still bound, and glared at Sukuna. "What do you want from me?" you repeated, your voice filled with defiance.
Sukuna's smile widened. "I told you, didn't I? I want you to be my mate. Together, we can rebuild your race, your people. You are the key to everything."
His words were like a knife to your heart. You couldn't believe what you were hearing. "Why would I ever agree to that?" you demanded.
"Because you have no choice," Sukuna said simply. "Either you cooperate, or you watch as I destroy everything you hold dear. The choice is yours."
His words hung in the air, a chilling ultimatum that left you feeling more trapped than ever. You knew you had to find a way out, to escape this nightmare. But for now, all you could do was sit and listen, and wait for the right moment to strike.
-
"Leave," He ordered, "I want some privacy." The men in front of the door nodded and leaved in order.Â
Sukuna walked around the table, his eyes never leaving yours. He leaned down, his face inches from yours. "I can see the defiance in your eyes," he murmured. "It's...exciting."
You turned your head away, refusing to give him the satisfaction of a response. But Sukuna grabbed your chin, forcing you to look at him. His grip was strong, almost painfully so. "Don't look away from me," he said softly.Â
He pressed his lips to yours, the kiss rough and demanding. You tried to pull away, but his hand on your chin held you in place. His tongue forced its way into your mouth, claiming you in a way that left no room for doubtâhe was in control.
When he finally pulled back, you were breathless, a mixture of anger and confusion swirling inside you. Sukuna's eyes glittered with satisfaction. "See? That wasn't so hard," he said, his voice mocking.
He reached down and began to unbutton your shirt, his fingers moving with a practiced ease. You tensed, every muscle in your body screaming at you to fight, to resist. But the man behind you had a firm grip on your shoulders, holding you in place.
Sukuna's hands roamed over your chest, his touch both gentle and possessive. "You're beautiful," he murmured, almost to himself. "So perfect."
You shuddered, a mixture of fear and unwanted arousal coursing through you. Sukuna's hands moved lower, unbuttoning your pants and sliding them down your legs. He knelt in front of you, his eyes dark with desire. "I want to taste you," he said softly, his breath hot against your skin.
A sudden tug was felt on your shirt, Sukuna lifted you up. Everything went by so fast, your were now on his bed. Your shirt and your pants was tossed to the ends of the bed leaving you bare with your underwear wet as your cock begging to spring out. Your face was flushed between your hands as Sukuna chuckled "You're too cute to handle, boy" He soon unbuttoned his polo, leaving his body bare for you to see.Â
His body was toned, veins aching from every muscle. His jawline defined, his hands were scarred, veins and bones revealing themselves under the skin of his hands. He moved down to you as he whispered to your ears, "You're mine."Â
Sukuna groaned as he held your hips with harsh and fast thrusts. Every thrust he makes make you squeal and let out moans. Your body now aching with love bites and hickeys as you left scratches on Sukuna's back. His fast thrusts soon slowed as he leaned on you, "Take all of my pups for me, yeah?" He groaned as he came, knotting your insides as you came on his stomach. Your moans shifted into breathless sighs.
One round turned into 20. Its been 1 hour and a half before his dick throbbed your insides. His shape now taking form of your hole, "Ugh...! N-no Ah..., more....." You moaned as you whispered in his ears. "You don't get to order me," He groaned as he whispered back to you, "Just one more darling. Raise all my pups inside you..." He leaned closer to your face as he planted a kiss on your forehead as he thrusts in and out of you. You hugged him tightly as you felt your climax. One final thrust, his cock spurted out his pups in you for the twentieth time.Â
You breathed heavily, as your rested your head on the mattress. His hands trailed to your neck to your jaw, moving your head to face him. "I'm not done with you," He says as he kissed you on your neck, through your chin and on your lips. He groaned as he laid next to you. Your head facing his chest as his hands covered your waist.Â
#x male reader#anime x male reader#fanfic#x you#gay#jjk x male reader#sukuna#sub male reader#bottom male reader#ryomen sukuna#sukuna ryomen#jjk sukuna#jjk x you#jjk x reader#sukuna x male reader#sukuna x reader#jjk fanfic#jjk x y/n#jjk fic#jjk au#jujutsu kaisen x reader#sukuna x you#sukuna x y/n
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Jude misses his spanish class, and that somehow ends with the both of you stuck in a dark elevator, legs tangled and annoying each other till help comes
Word count - 3.5K+Â
Watch it - ur trapped in an elevator with jude, lights go out, you accidentally sock him, fluff tho hehehe
a/n - shout out to my bff best plooki for sending me the last jude pic, its what inspired this whole thing. nmout 3lik kho
â--
Jude is late to spanish class (again) so he's forced to sit for the staff ones instead. his mom will kill him if he misses any more, and his teammates will only tease him more. With the amount of promotional content and youtube videos he has to film soon, he literally doesnât have the time to skip another class.Â
The only open seat is by you in the far corner, so he slides in as discreetly as he can. Which turns out isnât all that discrete when all eyes are on him from the moment he steps into the room but itâs whatever. He'll live.Â
He pulls out his ipad and takes notes like the good student he is and pretends not to notice your gaze on him. He sits like such a teenage boy, legs spread and arms dangling over the table.Â
You havenât been with Madrid all that long, you came along as an intern, eager to find your footing. Having one of the players all up next to you during class was not something you saw coming, youâve met maybe one or two of them, after you got lost and ended up in the training facilities and they so graciously led the way out of the maze.Â
Youâve honestly been so busy with just getting settled you completely forgot the players existed. And here Jude is.
You stick your head back to your notes and hunker down for the hour left of spanish. You don't miss his stray gazes that land on you.Â
-----
Jude is a quiet guy you learn. He chews his bottom lip and blinks a little harshly at times. He's a pretty standard run of the mill guy and you try to treat him as such. He leaves you be, letting you have your space and pays attention to whatever the professor is saying in favor of talking to anyone.Â
When class is over you gather your things, slipping out from behind him and head to the elevator. Why the class is on the top floor you have yet to figure out. You like this elevator anyway, it's down the hall from the main big one that everyone crowds into, usually empty. Even though it lacks the big windows that overlook the pitches.
You see Jude jog to the elevator, you slide your hand out ,holding the doors open for him and he smiles at you in thanks, you smile back. It's silent save the hum of the elevator moving down.
Until it screeches to a halt, jolting the both of you so fast you land on the floor, legs tangled, things strewn all over the floor. Jude looks away while he picks himself up, helping track down your pens that roll across the floor. When you smooth your clothes down and find your footing, another jolt rocks the small metal box you're in.Â
Jude instinctively reaches out to steady himself, his hand landing on the railing beside you. You lurch forward and almost land right on him again. But you manage to keep your composure, and footing. Thank god.Â
"What in the world?" Jude asks, brows furrowing.Â
"I... I'm not sure," you reply, your heart still racing from the amusement park ride you never signed up for. Does Madrid not keep their elevators up to date on what is going on.Â
You both glance around the elevator, trying to assess the situation, and half waiting for another lurch. It's eerily quiet, and you notice the emergency button panel is dimly lit.
"Should we... press the emergency button?" you suggest tentatively, eyeing the panel.
"Probably our best bet" Jude agrees, reaching out to press the button. After a moment, a crackly voice comes through the intercom,Â
"Hello? Is someone in need of assistance?" a nasally voice comes to life. She sounds like your aunt kinda.
"Yeah, the elevator stopped suddenly, and we're not sure what's going on," Jude explains.
âAh okay, which elevator? There should be a number and letter over the doors.â
â2C.â you real aloud.
"Perfect thank you. Weâll have people get to you as soon as we can. Please remain calm and stay where you are," the voice responds before the intercom falls silent again.
You exchange a look with Jude, both of you silently hoping that help arrives soon. The minutes tick by slowly, and the silence in the elevator becomes almost suffocating.
"So... Do you have any plans for after this?" Jude asks, breaking the silence. Even if its a little awkward.
You shake your head, grateful for the distraction. "Not really. Just some studying, I guess. What about you?"
Jude shrugs. "Probably just head back to my place if they don't need me. Training was pretty intense this morning."
You nod, "Sounds hectic."
"Yeah, it can be," Jude admits, scratching the back of his neck. "But it comes with the territory, I guess.
You fall into a silence again, playing with the hem of your shirt. Jude tucks his ipad under his arm and sighs deeply. Now that you take a good look at him, it looks like he booked it right from training. Slides and socks on, madrid shirt and shorts. Interesting.Â
You move to push the button again after what feels like ages, but this time the voice doesn't answer.Â
âWhat the..â you mumble. You reach for your phone but as luck would have it there is no connection.Â
Jude slides to the floor, sitting criss-cross applesauce and trying his luck on his phone.Â
âNo signal either huh.â he grumbles.
âNope, we really just have to wait on them then.âÂ
âI hope they hurry it up, no offense.â
You shrug, ânone taken.â sliding to take a seat on the floor opposite to him.Â
Little do you know you're about to spend the next 4 hours in this elevator together.Â
â-
It turns out there is only so much small talk you can make in an hour with a total stranger. Trust, you know.Â
After telling your life story, and him his, youâve both run out of things to say. So you sit, drumming against the metal walls, taking turns pressing the help button and being greeted with the sweet sound of silence each time.
âWhat the actual hell are they doing.â Jude groans.
âIgnoring us.âÂ
You just might lose your mind. Your legs are starting to go numb, and you watch Jude grow more agitated as time presses on. Thankfully there's been no more lurches downward, a win is a win. You get up periodically to stretch your legs out, checking your phone, reorganizing your bag, playing rock paper scissors, telling each other stories.
Jude is a silly guy, very competitive even after your 10th round of tic tac toe.Â
âI win again.â He cackles.Â
You wave him off, âYeah yeah itâs just luck.âÂ
âWhatever helps you sleep at night,â he smiles.Â
He goes back to the red button, and once again thereâs no answer. Youâre half way to losing your mind. How do they just forget about you here? You try texting people, and nothing goes through. Jude walks around the little space, arm raised and pointing his phone up in hopes of catching a signal.Â
âOh wait I think- never mind. Not even one bar will hold in here.â He slumps back down against the wall.Â
âI actually canât believe theyâre not answering.â You groan, head in your hands.Â
âMe neither. â
You resort to looking through your phone for any games to pass the time. But you need a signal for just about all of them. Might as well clear out your photos right? Jude joins, scooting next to you.
âDon't mind if I watch?â
You shake you head, ânah, just getting rid of old pictures.â
He nods.
Now you just have to be triple careful of not accidentally swiping through any embarrassing pictures. You don't thankfully, instead your room back home pops up, after you redecorated it. Zidane jersey hanging off your wall.
Jude perks up at this, âZidane fan?âÂ
âVery big one.â
He smiles, âme too.â
âI've heard. What's he like?â
âZidane? Hm, he's well, elegant. Classy. He's a calm guy.â
You nod, tucking your phone back inside your pocket, turning to face him, âhave you seen him play in a charity match with ronaldo?â
He laughs ,âyeah the one with that insane title, fat old ronaldo does hat trick.â
You giggle, âthat's the one.â
He hums, leaning his head back on the wall and you fall into silence again.Â
More time passes and you donât think you have it in you to reorganize your bag for another time.Â
âI have an idea.â you declare as you move into the second hour.
Jude raises a brow.
âMight as well do our Spanish homework right?â
âI might die.â he dead pans.
You roll your eyes, âits better than doing nothing.â
âNu uh, no way. I choose nothing.â
âSuit yourself,â you shrug.
10 minutes later Jude sits down next to, pulling his ipad out and getting to work. You smile, âsee, I told you.â
âYeah yeah,â he grumbles, âcan you help me on number 4?â
You do, leaning against him and walking him through the conjugation of each word, your fingers brush against the iPad screen and you hope he doesn't notice how you blush.Â
Hours in an elevator with Jude bellingham what is this a bad fanfic plot?
You end up finish the pages of homework side by side and Jude smiles
âThat wasn't half bad actually, thanks for the help.â
âNo problem. We make a pretty good team huh?â you tease.
He snorts, âI guess so.â
It turns out Jude is really bad at staying in once place, he does anything but keep still, throwing his slides at the buttons periodically, and one even hits the help button, this time the voice answers.Â
âHello?â it's a completely different voice his time, male.Â
âThank god hello.â Jude scrambles to get up properly, and you follow suit, leaning closer to the little speaker.Â
âI'm sorry?â
âWe've been in this elevator for what, 2 hours now and no ones been answering the call button? Fucking ridiculous.â
âI apologize for the inconvenience, we've been short staffed and I clocked in a few minutes ago.â
âFor fucks sake, thats great and all but can you get us out?â
There's a pause, and for a second you think they're going to hang up and there will be no hope. You will die in this elevator.Â
Luckily for you the voice comes to life again, âwould you like us to call the fire department?â
âWhat do you think?â Jude dead pans.
âWe will keep you updated, but for now it's looking like a wait time of 45 minutes to an hour. â
Both of you groan, dramatically falling to the floor.
âYou'd think Madrid would have better staffing,â he rubs his eyes.
âYou think.â you agree.Â
âIm so gonna complain about this.â he squints his eyes at the buttons, almost like he's threatening them.
âHey it could be worse, you could have missed a game.â
âVery true.â
He chews his lip before turning to you, a glint in his eyes, âWanna play hot hands?â he tries.
âSure why not.â
You shuffle so you're facing him once again, You're up first, palms up while Jude hovers his hands palm down over yours, and wow are his hands huge, completely covering your own. The name of the game is to manage to slap his hands faster than he can move them away.Â
And so it begins.Â
Unsurprisingly, Jude has keen reflexes, and you only shake your head at him.Â
âI'm at an unfair disadvantage, whereas VAR.â
He giggles, âVAR or no var, you're losing,â he shrugs.
It's just enough of a distraction to get you your first win.
âLets gooo.â you celebrate.Â
âVAR immediately, time wasting, yellow card, red card, extra time.â
You smile, âyou're just mad I won.â
âYeah you won unfairly. âHe sulks.
âYeah yeah, your turn.â
He sighs dramatically, but puts his palms up regardless.Â
You're too focused on his hands, skittering at any movement, so much so you end up jumping and throwing your hands out so fast you slap him. Uh oh.
âOh my god i'm so sorry, are you okay.â you reach out and cradle his face, a little red but nothing too bad thank god. You almost took out Madrid's star boy, you're just an intern, you do NOT have the money to fund any legal cases.Â
You don't even notice he's laughing, giggles bursting from his lips while you watch on. His eyes are big, oh my god, he's got those big brown beautiful eyes. People weren't kidding. He's even more handsome in person. You want to kiss him. Oh yeah you're holding his face, you drop your hands away and roll your eyes, trying to play off the blush that's spanning your face.Â
âI'm fine, don't worry. You got a mean arm, ever think of being a goalie?â he teases.Â
âI'm going to be Barcas goalie. How about that.â you shoot back, though there's no real bite to your words.Â
He only laughs harder, âhot hands really makes you competitive huh.â
âIt wasn't my fault okay, you moved too fast.âÂ
He only shakes his head, âI think you're the sore loser.â
âNo but seriously, are you good?âÂ
He waves you off, ânah i'm good seriously, you're fine.â
You sigh in relief.Â
He snorts, âno more hot hands for you.â
You squint at him, âI'm going to sleep.â
You make a pillow out of your bag and try to nap. Might as well at this point. Jude seems to share a similar idea as he lays down opposite to you, tucking his arms under him and screwing his eyes shut.
It turns out sleeping on the floor on an elevator is extremely uncomfortable, and you get about 5 minutes of shut eye before Jude somehow has his legs rolled into yours.
â âM Sorry,â he mumbles. But you don't say anything, wiggling your feet back under his and trying to get some shut eye.Â
â--
At the turning of the third hour you get woken up by the crackle of the magic voice in the wall, âthe wait is up about an hour to an hour and a half.â
âWhat's taking so long,â you huff, eyes still blurry from your sleep.
âWe apologize for the delay but there's a back up in call logs and-â
âYeah we get it you're understaffed whatever. Just please hurry up.â Jude bites back, nearing closer and closer to you.Â
The voice fizzles away and the sleep has worn off you, enough so to realize he's almost spooning you. You sit up, but Jude remains as he is, breathing soundly as he uses his hands to cover the harsh elevator lights that beat down on him. You're surprised the lights haven't-Â
You spoke too soon. Way way too soon. The lights go out within an instant and you almost scream, jolting against Jude.
This stirs him awake again, and he's oh so confused at the lack of lights. The secondary elevators are great, but there are no windows. Just solid metal on all ends. Leaving the two of you in complete darkness.Â
âJude?âÂ
You hear shuffling, âYeah, I'm right here don't worry. â
âThis is kinda freaky now.â you trail off.
âHey, we'll be fine. Look on the bright side, it's easier to sleep.â
You snort, âYeah guess so,â But the ease doesn't wear off of you.Â
âHere,â you feel Judeâs hands reach for yours. Feeling for them in the darkness till they're laced together. âNow it's not so bad right?â
You can feel your face heat up,âNot bad at all.â
âHow sick would hot hands in the dark be? Just think-â
âAbsolutely not.â you sigh.
He giggles again, teasing you is surprisingly very very fun for him. This is the most fun he's had all day. Every time you turn away while you blush only fuels him to tease you more. Out of all the people to be stuck in here with, he thinks he got pretty lucky with it being you.Â
But as sweet as you are, the situation only seems to get worse. He uses his free hand to feel for the button again, and the voice comes back.
âThe lights just went off. I hope they're on their way.â Jude speaks.
âThe wait is about an hour.â the speaker says.
âMy fucking god.â he sighs.Â
âWere supposed to wait in the dark, for an hour?â you can't believe it.
The voice mumbles another apology and Jude only tells them to go away if theyâre going to be completely and utterly useless. And alone you two go.Â
â-
You start singing by the fourth hour. You're completely tangled in Judeâs legs, unable to even see what's in front of you in the pitch black darkness, but you can feel him. And it keeps you grounded, keeps away the panic. He pats your back while he sings stupid songs, trying to cheer you up and mind off of the situation as much as he can. The teasing doesn't stop, and you're starting to like it. (You liked it from the beginning).
If someone told you you'd be cuddling Jude Bellingham on the floor of an elevator in the darkness after class, you're pretty sure you'd call the nearest psych ward. But here you are. You think youâre sitting sideways on his lap, while he sits back to the wall, your arms tangled. You've started to trace shapes on his arms.
Who knew an elevator would be the perfect place to bond.
âYou smell nice.â Jude mumbles into the crook of your neck.
You hum,â thank you.â
âYou know, this is pretty nice. You're a good cuddler.â
âYeah?â
âYeah. my rooms a better spot though.â
You try not to freeze up too much, but you're sure he can feel you go rigid next to him.
âI bet it is,â you mumble into his shoulderÂ
He laughs, easy and light, âYouâre pretty cute too.â
âYou cant even see me it's literally pitch black in here.â
âSo?âÂ
âYou're silly Jude.â
âSo i've been toldâ
You get comfy again, sliding a hand to his back and scratching lightly.Â
He melts within an instant, âthat actually feels really niceâŚâ he trails off, leaning against your shoulder.Â
âYouâre like an overgrown puppy, â you laugh.Â
He only snorts, leaning forward to allow you better access to his back.
â--
Finally, after what feels like an eternity, the voice comes to life, and Jude is not in the mood.Â
âWhat is it?âÂ
âThe wait is now 10 to 15 minutes, please step back from the doors and do not be alarmed when the fire department needs to possibly force the doors open.â
âFinally.â You sigh, squishing your face into his neck.Â
âFinally.â He confirms.Â
After a few minutes. You hear the sound of footsteps outside the elevator and voices chattering.Â
âAlright guys, sit tight, should be a few minutes and youâll be outta here.â A voice says on the other end.Â
âAlright.â Jude replies, gently getting up and separating from you.Â
âWeâre gonna need you guys to step back.â
You do as much, trying to feel for your bag to kick it away from the door.Â
Jude rests a hand on your hip and you smile, even if you can't see it you bet he's doing the same.Â
The doors are manually pried open, and you're greeted by the sweet sweet faces of firemen and security.Â
"Are you two okay?" the fireman asks, helping you both out of the elevator.
"Yeah, we're fine. Just glad to be out of there," you say with a sigh of relief.
As you step out into the hallway, you and Jude exchange grateful smiles. Unsurprisingly people crowd to him and make sure he's all good. He waves them off instead pointing them in your direction. You insist you're all good, no injuries. After thanking everyone you slip away and begin walking down the hall. After all, you don't expect him to actually mean anything there. You just got stuck together for a while, and got comfortable. That's all.
You think this is the 4th floor? Down the stairs you go.Â
The man is full of surprises. He catches up to you, shouting your name and closing the door to the stairs behind him.
âHad enough of me?âÂ
âEh four hours seems like enough.â you shrug.Â
He rolls his eyes, âso you don't give me your number then if i ask?â
âOnly if you ask nicely. And I don't even have a Spanish number yet, I'll have to get yours.âÂ
(you want his number sooo bad you might explode, this can't be real.)
âWould you like to get my number then?â he scratches the back of his neck, suddenly shy, âonly if you want you know you don't have to just because the whole elevator thing i mean-â
You cut him off with a kiss to the check, âI'd love to get your number Jude. And thanks for being so nice in there.âÂ
He looks to the ground, playing with his hands, âyeah anytime.âÂ
You hand him your phone and he takes a contact picture right there, with the most obnoxious contact name to match.Â
âthe best elevator buddy Jude <3â
You smile, âI'll text you when I can, yeah?â
He hums, waving you off, slipping the door open with his foot and setting off in the opposite direction. What a day huh?
#jude x you#jude bellingham#jude x reader#jude x y/n#jude bellingham x reader#jude bellingham fanfic#jude bellingham imagine#jude fluff#jude bellingham x you#jude bellingham blurb#jude bellingham fluff#jude bellingham fic#football headcanon#football imagine#football fanfic#footy fic#i missed doing longer fics this is fun#bahr footy#footballer x y/n#footballer x reader#footballer x you
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
TWTHH Spinoff: Until I Found You [2]
Pairing: prince!Yeosang x princess!reader
AU: historical au (Joseon era)
Word Count: 13.5k đ¤Ą
Trigger Warnings: emotional abuse, manipulation, mistreatment
Summary: It had been a while since Lady Park's firm rejection, and the fourth prince was beginning to believe he would never get over her. Though the heartbreak had made him more mature, one thing remained unchanged: his stubborn reluctance to marry. Convinced he would never find someone who could understand his pain as deeply as the general's wife, he was unprepared for the surprise life had in store for himâone that came in the form of a foreign princess.
Part 1 | Main Story | Spinoff Masterlist
"It's late. We should likely retire for the night. May I escort you back to your chambers, my princess?" Yeosang's deep yet gentle voice sent a ripple through your heartâone that had been starved of warmth ever since you set foot in this foreign land. His genuine kindness touched you deeply, far more than he could ever know. For once, it was not a gesture for the sake of appearances, but something sincere.
"N-no, thank you, Your Highness," you replied, rising from your seat beside him. "I remember the way back and can manage on my own just fine."
A flicker of what seemed like admiration crossed his face as he stood to meet your gaze. "On your own? Are you sure? The palace can be like a maze at night. I don't mind walking with youâ"
"I'm sure, truly," you said, cutting him off with a small, shy smile. "I was planning to explore a little more anyway. You should rest. I'll⌠see you soon, my prince." You bowed slightly, your reluctance was evident as you quietly exited, leaving him behind before he could press the matter further.
As much as you longed to accept his offer, you couldn't bear the thought of him seeing the reality of your living conditions or the disdainful treatment you received from the palace servants. You were far too ashamed to let him witness such thingsâyou didn't want him to see how lowly you were regarded. You wanted to keep things as they were; for him to see you as a person with dignity, not merely as an object or a tool of duty.
It's better this way, Prince Yeosang.
Making your way back to your quarters, you realised the fourth prince had been rightâit was indeed like a maze, and you found yourself stumbling through the winding paths. After a few wrong turns and frustrating detours, you eventually caught sight of the familiar building you were staying in for the time being. Relief washed over you, but it was short-lived. No one was waiting for you anyway, or so you thought. Yet, something was off.
Your eyes widened in surprise as you noticed the lanterns in your chambers were already lit. Who could be there? Panic surged through youâcould it be your father?
Your heart raced as you noticed a line of palace maids standing in the courtyard, leading up to your room. The servants were unfamiliar to you; not the ones assigned to your service. These belonged to someone else. Clearing your throat to steady yourself, you entered cautiously, nodding in acknowledgement as the maids bowed low and greeted you as you passed.
With a shaky breath, you finally stepped into your room, your nerves still rattled by the unknown. But then you saw a figure, his back turned to you. A small breath of relief escaped when you realised it wasn't your fatherâjust your⌠fiancĂŠ. But perhaps you had been too quick to let your guard down.
Your heart stopped when he slowly turned to face you, his expression dark and menacing. "Where the hell have you been?" he growled, his voice low and dangerous.
A chill ran down your spine at his words. Why did he care? What did it matter to him? You weren't supposed to be seen together until the morning anyway, so what could he possibly want?
"I⌠I was just taking a walk around the palace, Your Highness," you stammered, your voice shaking. "I thought I'd familiarise myselfâ"
He cut you off with a scoff, stepping toward you. That was when you noticed the slight sway in his step. He was drunk.
"Taking a walk around by yourself?" he sneered, his tone dripping with contempt. "Have you not listened to anything I've said? We are to play the perfect couple, and how do you think it would look to others if you were seen wandering around without me by your side? What kind of husband would they think I am? From now on, you are not to leave this building without me. Do you understand me, woman?"
The harshness of his words stung, your heart sinking as his command set in. This wasn't just about appearancesâthis was control. You opened your mouth to protest, the thought of your newfound friendship with Yeosang flickering in your mind.
"But, my princeâ" you gasped as his hand suddenly gripped your jaw tightly, forcing you to look up into his cold, narrowed eyes.
"I said, am I understood?" he repeated, the menace in his voice unmistakable.
You trembled under his grasp, nodding tearfully. He loosened his grip, his hand trailing down your face and lingering at your neck. "Now, that's a good girl." A wave of fear swept over you as his hand continued to drift lower, sending a shudder through your body. Desperate, you forced yourself to speak.
"Y-you should rest, Your Highness," you whispered, barely able to keep your voice steady. "I fear it wouldn't be appropriate for others to see you here so late. We're not officially married yet."
His eyes flickered with understanding, and his lips twisted into a sly grin. The stench of alcohol on his breath was overpowering.
"Finally," he said with a slurred chuckle. "You say something smart. I'll see you tomorrow then, princess."
With a mocking smile, he turned on his heel and left the room, his footsteps echoing down the hallway as you stood frozen in place, your heart pounding in your chest. You waited until you could no longer hear him before collapsing onto the floor, trembling as the tears you'd held back began to fall.
As you remained in the same spot for what felt like an eternity, your mind raced, torn between relief and dread. A small, bitter smile tugged at your lipsâthank the heavens you hadn't let the fourth prince walk you back tonight. The thought of what could have transpired had Yeochan found him with you sent a shudder through your entire being. What if he had seen? What if no amount of convincing could have diffused his anger? The memory of his disgusting hands on you sent another shiver down your spine.
God help me, please...
You swallowed hard, forcing yourself to breathe steadily, but the reality of your situation weighed heavily on your chest, pressing down with an unbearable force. This was your future, this manâthis cold, vicious princeâwas to be your husband.
The thought filled you with despair. You had heard rumours about royal marriages, about how they were rarely based on love or affection, but to face it in such a brutal, personal way⌠it was more than you could have imagined. Tears continued to stream down your face, soaking the sleeves of your garment as you hugged yourself, wondering how you would survive this life bound to him.
Loneliness had been your greatest fear, but now, as you stared into the empty darkness of your chambers, it seemed that loneliness would have been kinder than the fate that awaited you at the ninth prince's side.
You weren't sure how long you had been sitting there, but you knew that rest was essential if you were to face breakfast the next morning. The thought of maintaining your composureâlooking at least somewhat decent for the final shared meal before your father's departure, as he was finally returning to Ruhonâloomed large in your mind. It wasn't just a matter of appearance; the King and Queen of Joseon would also be present, and you needed all your strength to uphold your act around your father and your soon-to-be husband.
Like a weary spectre, you dragged yourself to your bed, the weight of the evening's events still pressing heavily on your shoulders. With a sigh of resignation, you removed the outer layer of your hanbok, letting it fall to the floor in a crumpled heap before climbing into the bed, the comforter feeling like a fragile barrier against the cold reality of your situation.
You pulled the covers close, seeking solace in their warmth, as a fresh tear slipped down your cheek. "It'll be okay," you whispered to yourself, the words barely audible. As exhaustion finally overcame you, you closed your eyes, trying to find some semblance of peace amid the turmoil.
The following morning, the air in the grand dining hall was thick with formality and unspoken tension. As you sat at the breakfast table, trying to compose yourself, the King of Joseon turned to your father, a hint of concern in his voice.
"Are you truly certain it is acceptable to proceed with the ceremony without your presence, or that of the Queen of Ruhon, or even Royal Concubine Sarisu to witness the princess wed, Your Majesty?"
Your father, seated across from you, stifled a smirk, his eyes gleaming with a wicked satisfaction. He shook his head lightly before turning to you with a smug grin that made your stomach churn.
"No need," he responded, his voice laced with mockery, clearly intended for you to hear. "Princess Sarisu is my most independent daughter. She'll do fine without us. I'm sure her mother would love to see her off, but the lady is too weary to travel the distance. We'll leave our princess in your good hands, Your Majesty."
His words sent a cold shiver down your spine. You could feel the blood boiling beneath your skin, your fists trembling as you clutched the fabric of your hanbok, desperately trying to maintain your composure. Because that was a goddamned lie. Your mother was fine, perfectly capable of making the journey. This was his revenge, his way of punishing you for defying him.
While you were more than fine with the fact that you might never see him again, the realisation that you would miss the chance to see your mother one last time before your marriage struck you like a blow. She had only one daughter, and now she wouldn't even be there to witness your weddingâan event that, though not of your choosing, still held immense significance. The cruelty of your father was overwhelming, and a deep bitterness settled in your heart.
How could this man, the one who was supposed to protect and cherish you, be so heartless? The thought of him returning home to your mother, likely to mistreat her out of spite, filled you with both dread and simmering rage. But there was nothing you could do. You were trapped in this gilded cage, your future bound to a man you did not love, and your past severed by the very person who should have loved you most.
The ruler of Joseon, perceptive as ever, was quick to notice the tension simmering beneath the surface between you and your father. In an attempt to ease the heavy atmosphere, he let out a light chuckle. "I understand. Fear not, we will do well to take care of the princess. Right, Ninth Prince Yeochan?" His Majesty asked, his gaze shifting to his son seated beside you.
At the mention of his name, you stiffened, feeling your fiancĂŠ's arm snake around your shoulder. The contact was anything but comforting. Your fists clenched tightly around the skirt of your hanbok, desperately trying to stop your hands from trembling. Yeochan smiled, a smile that looked convincing enough to anyone who wasn't aware of the truth, and nodded, pulling you uncomfortably closer to him.
"Of course, Father," he replied, his tone dripping with false sincerity. "I will cherish her like the blessing she was bestowed upon me." His sweet words drew a coo from both his father and Her Majesty, their expressions softening with approval.
But your heart only hammered in dread.
Couldn't they hear the subtle sarcasm lacing his words? The forced affection in his actions? You felt as though you were the only one who could see through the facade, the only one who understood that those words, far from being a promise, were a warning. The weight of your fate pressed down on you even more heavily as you realised that no one would come to your aid. To everyone else, this was a union to be celebratedâbut for you, it was the beginning of a nightmare.
"Is that right? I do hope you mean what you're saying, as this is what keeps the ties between Joseon and Ruhon strong."
The unexpected deep voice reverberated through the hall, catching everyone off guard. But for you, it was like a sudden gust of wind calming the storm within. Almost afraid that his presence was a mere figment of your imagination, you slowly lifted your head. When your eyes met the familiar figure standing at the entrance, you breathed a small sigh of relief. It really was the fourth prince in the flesh.
Oh, thank god.
Before your fiancĂŠ could react, the Queen cleared her throat, her voice laced with surprise. "Prince Yeosang, what a surprise. What brings you here, my son?"
He stepped forward, bowing respectfully to his parents. "I heard a send-off event was being held for the King of Ruhon this morning and thought I'd join," he responded, his tone calm and composed. He then turned to your father, his expression respectful. "I've come to make up for my short presence at the banquet last night, Your Majesty. I apologise for not being very social."
Your father, ever the opportunist, bit his lip to suppress a smirk, clearly amused by the situation. "Why, of course, Fourth Prince Yeosang. Please do join us."
You could almost feel the anticipation radiating from your father, eager for the drama he expected the once-rebellious prince to stir. But you knew better. The fourth prince was far too mature, too composed, to indulge in such pettiness. His presence served as a silent reminder of what true nobility looked like, a stark contrast to the cruel games your father played.
As he took a seat, his calm demeanour brought you a small measure of peace. "Good morning, my princess," he greeted you with a kind smile, acknowledging his younger brother with only a brief nod. For a fleeting moment, the weight of your situation seemed to lift.
"Good morning, my prince," you replied softly, subtly shrugging your soon-to-be husband's hand from your shoulder.
Amid the turmoil surrounding you, at least there was someone who saw through the facade, someone who, though he may not openly challenge it, was a beacon of quiet strength and reassurance.
"Careful, princess. Stare at my brother any longer, and people might mistake him for your fiancĂŠ instead," Yeochan whispered threateningly into your ear, his voice laced with a possessiveness that made your skin crawl. "Remember who you belong to."
You swallowed hard, a shiver running down your spine as you quickly averted your gaze from Yeosang. "Y-yes, Your Highness," you murmured obediently, your voice trembling slightly as you tried to suppress the fear gnawing at you.
Unbeknownst to you, none of this escaped the watchful eye of the fourth prince. He had always been perceptive, and though he knew that no arranged marriage could be perfect from the start, especially in a place as politically charged as the palace, what he saw didn't sit right with him. You were the first person within the palace he had ever considered a friend and he would hate to see you trapped in a marriage too unhappy.
Yeosang's gaze softened as he watched you, his heart heavy with unspoken concern. He knew he couldn't intervene openly, not without causing a scandal, but he would find a way to help you. For now, all he could offer was the comfort of his presence, a silent promise that he would be there if you ever needed him.
After a tension-filled meal, it was finally time to send the ruler of Ruhon off. The air was thick with formalities and forced smiles as everyone gathered in the courtyard. Your father, ever the performer, approached you with a sneer hidden beneath a mask of fatherly affection. He leaned in close, his voice low enough for only you to hear.
"Goodbye, my daughter. Have a good life here," he whispered with venom, pulling you into a brief, cold embrace. The act was flawless, his expression one of tender care, but the words he spoke cut deep.
As he began to pull away, you instinctively reached out, gripping his sleeve in a desperate attempt to appeal to whatever shred of humanity he might have left. "Father, please⌠I've done what you asked. Just let Mother be."
He scoffed, his eyes flicking down at you with a mix of disdain and amusement. "You think too highly of yourselves. I have more important things to do than to toy with her." His voice was icy, his words dripping with indifference. "I'd worry more about myself if I were you," he added, his tone dismissive.
With that, he turned on his heel and walked away, heading toward his carriage without so much as a backward glance. You stood there, the sting of his final words echoing in your mind as he disappeared from view. The realisation that you were truly alone in this foreign land, with no family to support you, settled in your chest like a heavy stone.
As the crowd began to disperse, your fiancĂŠ approached with his usual display of false affection, speaking loudly enough for everyone to hear. "Come, love. Let me escort you back," he said, maintaining his flawless act. To those unaware of the truth, his performance was convincing, hiding the darkness beneath his smile.
Before he could take your arm, however, Yeosang stepped forward, his presence both unexpected and reassuring. "Wait, my princess!" he called out, drawing the attention of everyone nearby. "Didn't we agree to exchange more literary knowledge?" His words caught everyone off guard, especially his parents and brother. With infectious enthusiasm, he turned to the King. "Father, you won't believe it! Her Highness is incredibly well-versed in poetry and a great admirer of Shin Sukju's works. Would it be alright if I borrowed her for a bit? We'll just be in the library, and it would be a wonderful opportunity for me to bond with my future sister-in-law."
Before the ninth prince could protest, His Majesty clapped his hands in delight. "Oh, really? That's impressive! Yes, yes, like-minded young people like yourselves should definitely spend time together and learn from each other. Please, go ahead."
The Queen nodded eagerly in agreement, her eyes lighting up with genuine joy. Both she and the King seemed pleased to see Yeosang stepping out of his usual isolation and making an effort to connect with someone, even if it was the foreign princess.
"Thank you, Your Majesties," you said respectfully, bowing to your soon-to-be in-laws, not forgetting to offer a slight bow to Yeochan as well. "I shall see you soon, Your Highness."
With a gentle smile, Yeosang gestured for you to follow him. "Come, my princess." Feeling your fiancĂŠ's gaze burning into your back, you hesitated only briefly before walking away, finding solace in the fourth prince's calm and composed presence. Together, you left the courtyard, leaving your betrothed behind with a frustrated scowl hidden behind his practised facade.
Lost in your thoughts about how Yeochan would likely react once you returned from this meeting with the fourth prince, you barely noticed you had arrived at your destination.
"We're here, princess."
His voice snapped you out of your trance, and you looked around with wide eyes, startled by the unfamiliar surroundings. "Wh-whatâI thought we were heading to the library, Your Highness?" you stammered, taking in the serene view of the cherry blossom garden, the very place where you had first met him. The pavilion stood before you, just as it had that day.
Yeosang smirked, gesturing for you to take a seat. "That was clearly a lie. We wouldn't be able to converse freely if we were in the library. Now, come sit with me."
With a soft chuckle, you complied, both of you settling down opposite each other. His mischievous grin hinted at the rebellious side everyone had whispered about, and you found yourself amused by it.
"Besides," he added, his tone more serious now, "I had a feeling you could use some fresh air. I hope this is alright with you. We can always leave if you prefer."
Your heart fluttered at his thoughtfulness. There was something disarming about his considerate nature, something that made the weight on your chest feel a little lighter. You shook your head with a small smile.
"Not at all. This is more than okay."
As your gaze drifted toward the barren cherry blossom trees, the fourth prince couldn't help but notice the sorrow and quiet despair reflected in your eyes. The weight of your situation was not lost on him. To be sent away to a foreign land, bound in marriage to a man you hardly knew, and expected to act as though all was wellâit was a fate he could scarcely imagine. Though he couldn't change your circumstances, he hoped, as a friend, to ease your burden somehow.
"Is... everything alright, princess?" Yeosang ventured cautiously, recalling how the ninth prince had whispered something that seemed to shatter your composure in mere seconds. The change in your demeanour had not escaped his notice, and it unsettled him. What could Yeochan have said to unnerve you so thoroughly? The thought troubled him, especially seeing how uncomfortable you appeared around the man you were meant to wed.
You gulped, offering a polite nod without fully meeting his eyes. "Yes, of course. It will take some time for me to adjust to my new life here, but I will be fine, my prince. Your concern is most kind."
His smile was faint, knowing full well your words were more for courtesy than truth. He was aware that despite the bond of friendship forming between you, there was still much distance between your hearts. He had no right to press further, not yet.
"I see," he replied, his tone thoughtful. "I hope Prince Yeochan is treating you well. My brother is known for his ambition and his... bluntness, but he should make a suitable husband... wouldn't you say?"
You struggled to maintain the smile that barely clung to your lips, biting down hard enough on your lower lip that you feared it might bleed. "I suppose... I cannot truly say. We aren't married yet, after all. He's been kind to me thus far."
In public, at least.
Determined not to dwell on your unhappy thoughts and wanting to make the most of the time spent with your first and only friend, you straightened up, beaming at him. "So, tell me, Your Highness, what are some things you think Joseon does better than Ruhon?"
Yeosang narrowed his eyes playfully at your cheeky question, a spark of mischief dancing in them. "Ah, yes, always up for a good debate, are we? I shall prove to you that this nation is indeed worth leaving Ruhon for," he quipped, his tone light-hearted and playful.
His jest made you chuckle, the weight on your shoulders lifting just a little. You knew, of course, that no argument could ever make you truly feel at ease about your forced departure from your homeland, but his attempt to lift your spirits was enough to make you feel lighter at the moment.
With that, the conversation shifted into a lively exchange. He launched into stories of Joseon's cultural achievements, its rich history of scholarship, and the honour of its warriors. He spoke of the grand palaces, the festivals that brought the people together, and the scholars who shaped the nation's identity. You found yourself engrossed in his tales, the passion in his voice making even the smallest details feel important.
In return, you shared stories of Ruhon, the traditions that bound your people, and the unique customs that defined your homeland. You spoke of the festivals under the moon, where dancers twirled to the beat of drums, and how the scent of spices lingered in the air long after the market stalls closed. You told him about your childhood, the way your mother would braid your hair by the hearth, and the songs the village elders would sing when the harvest season came to an end.
The conversation flowed easily, each of you learning more about the other's world. For the first time in what felt like ages, you felt like you could simply be yourself. Yeosang's genuine interest in your stories and his willingness to share his own made you feel seen, something you hadn't experienced since your arrival.
Through this exchange, you felt the bond between you deepen. It was as though, amidst all the uncertainty, you had found a friendâa true companion who saw you not as a foreign princess, but as someone with a rich life of her own. It gave you comfort to know that in this unfamiliar world, there was someone who shared your love for learning, who appreciated the differences between your homelands, and who, in his own quiet way, made you feel less alone.
After listening to you gush about missing the sweets of Ruhon, his eyes lit up. "Oh, we have this snack called Yakgwa! It's heavenly, you must try it! I'll have the kitchen servants prepare some for us," he said enthusiastically, already rising to get things arranged.
Before he could move further, a sigh escaped his lips as he spotted his eunuch rushing over, looking frazzled. "Your Highness! We were told you were in the library, but you were nowhere to be found. The royal tutor is waiting, and it would not do to keep him any longer!"
The prince's expression immediately darkened, irritation flickering in his eyes. It seemed as though he was about to protest when, unexpectedly, he said something you hadn't anticipated. "I understand, Eunuch Hwang. But shouldn't you first acknowledge the princess and show her the respect due before all else?"
Your jaw dropped slightly at his words. That was the last thing you had expected him to say. He really was different. Gratefulness flooded through you as the eunuch, now flustered, hastily bowed. "M-my apologies, Your Highness! This servant greets Princess Sarisu, the future Ninth Princess of Joseon."
The reminder of your impending title made you shift uncomfortably, but you nodded in acknowledgement, trying to keep your composure. The fourth prince huffed in mild annoyance, then turned back to you with an apologetic smile. "I'm sorry, princess, it seems I have lessons to attend. But don't worry, we'll get you those sweets tomorrow."
Your breath caught in your throat. "T-tomorrow?" The idea of seeing him again was comforting, but the thought of how your fiancĂŠ would react twisted your insides with dread.
Yeosang, oblivious to the turmoil swirling inside you, smiled warmly. "Yes, tomorrow. I'll escort you myself."
Your eyes widened in panic. You shook your head vigorously. "N-no! I'll come meet you myself!" Something flickered in his gaze, a quiet realisation, but he didn't press you. His understanding smile remained, though you could sense that he was beginning to notice something wasn't quite right. "Of course, princess. I'll see you tomorrow, then. Same place, same time."
You nodded, your voice soft as you repeated his words. "Same place, same time. See you, Your Highness."
With one last smile, he bowed his head slightly before turning to follow his eunuch, leaving you standing there, heart racing at the thought of tomorrowâand the inevitable confrontation you might have to face.
That evening, you returned to your chambers with a heart heavy with dread, expecting the ninth prince to be waiting, but to your surprise, the room was empty. Not a single soul lingeredânot even the group of servants assigned to you. It seemed they hadn't bothered to wait for you to return and dismiss them.
With a tired shrug, you went about your routine, refreshing yourself and settling down with one of the few books available in your quarters. But as you read, a furrow creased your brow. The sky outside had grown dark, and no one had come to light the lanterns. You waited for a while longer, hoping someone would arrive, but it became clear no one was coming.
Sighing, you rose from your seat and made your way to the storeroom to fetch the necessary items. It was a menial task, but with your own hands, you lit the lanterns one by one, the soft glow slowly filling your chambers. Dusting off your hands, you gazed around at the lit room with a small sense of pride, but that brief satisfaction was quickly overshadowed by the rumbling of your stomach.
Crap, I'm starving...
The usual time for your meal had long passed, and still, no one had come to bring you food. You stood by the entrance of your cold, lonely chamber, waiting, your stomach growling louder with each passing minute. The chill in the air began to creep into your bones, but still, there was no sign of anyone.
After what felt like an hour, the cold became unbearable, and you retreated back inside, pulling the covers of your bed over yourself. Laying there somberly, you couldn't help but wonder if this was Yeochan's punishment. His way of showing you the consequences of spending time with his brother.
You hadn't eaten much that morning. If only you'd known that would be your only meal of the day, you might have had more. But now, all you could do was hug your empty stomach and curl into your side, trying desperately to fall asleep on an empty belly.
As you curled up beneath the covers, the ache in your stomach gnawing at you, a small smile crept onto your face. Despite the discomfort and the coldness of your empty chambers, the thought of tomorrow brought you a glimmer of warmth. You were going to see Yeosang again, and that simple fact made everything feel a little more bearable.
Tomorrow, there would be no pretence, no masks to wear. Just you and your friend, sharing stories, and learning more about each other's worlds. That hope was enough to chase away the shadows of the evening, if only for a while. You sighed softly, your mind finally quiet, and with that thought, you allowed sleep to take you, clinging to the promise of a brighter tomorrow.
The next morning, your chambers remained eerily quiet, a clear sign that no one had any intention of attending to you. You rubbed your growling stomach, frowning as the realisation sank in that you'd be left to fend for yourself again. Sighing softly, you went about getting dressed, thankful that the task wasn't overly difficult. Back home, you and your mother had grown accustomed to doing things on your own, so you managed just fine. The hanbok, with its simpler design compared to Ruhon's attire, was much easier to slip into, and while your hair wasn't as neatly styled as the palace servants would have done it, it was at least presentable.
The gnawing ache in your stomach remained, reminding you that no meal had been provided. You bit your lip, trying to push the discomfort aside. But then, a glimmer of hope sparked within you as you remembered Prince Yeosang's promise from the day before. He had mentioned getting the kitchen to prepare some sweetsâperhaps that would be your salvation today.
Enduring the hunger, you bided your time until noon, your anticipation slowly building with each passing minute. By the time you made your way toward the cherry blossom garden, your heart was fluttering with excitement. The thought of seeing Yeosang again brought a warmth that softened the cold indifference of the palace. Even if everything else seemed uncertain, you found solace in the one friendship that was blossoming amid the darkness.
As you approached the garden, a smile tugged at the corners of your lips, the sight of the familiar pavilion and the thought of spending time with the fourth prince making everything feel, at least for now, a little more bearable.
"Good afternoon, princess," the familiar deep voice called out, filling you with a sense of warmth and relief. It was all you needed to feel better. As you turned toward the table, your eyes sparkled at the sight of the colorful array of snacks displayed before you. The vivid hues of the treats beckoned, a stark contrast to the dullness of your morning.
"Good afternoon, Your Highness," you greeted Yeosang, your voice lighter than it had been all day. As you moved to settle down, a loud growl erupted from your stomach, the sound echoing embarrassingly between you both. You quickly bit your lip, cheeks heating up in mortification.
His eyes widened in surprise. "Haven't you had your breakfast yet?" he asked, concern replacing his usual teasing tone.
You cleared your throat, scrambling for an excuse. "I-I⌠I was just too excited to try these," you gestured to the snacks on the table, forcing a smile. "You know, had to make space for them."
His brow furrowed as he shook his head, clearly unconvinced. "Absolutely not," he chided gently. "You know better than to skip such an important meal for some sweets." His voice was stern yet filled with genuine care, a tone you hadn't heard directed toward you in so long. "Stay here. I'll get you some proper food."
Your heart squeezed painfully in your chest as you watched his reliable figure move away, leaving your side to fulfill his promise. You blinked back the sudden tears that welled up in your eyes.
God, why couldn't he be the one you were meant to marry? You hugged yourself tighter, the thought slipping into your mind unbidden, making the situation even harder to bear. The fourth prince's kindness, his gentle presenceâit was all you wanted. Yet, your fate was bound to another. Still, in this fleeting moment, you allowed yourself the indulgence of wondering what it would have been like if things were different.
Yeosang returned swiftly, carrying a tray of steaming food with a determined look in his eyes. "Here you go," he said as he set the meal before you. The warm, savoury aroma made your stomach ache even more with hunger, and despite the embarrassment that still lingered, you couldn't deny how much you needed this.
"Eat," he instructed softly, his tone leaving no room for protest. You nodded, grateful beyond words, and dug into the meal. The warmth of the food instantly soothed the emptiness gnawing at your insides, and you couldn't help the small hum of satisfaction that escaped your lips. He smiled, watching you with silent approval.
"You shouldn't go without food, princess. How else will you have the energy to put me in my place when we debate Joseon versus Ruhon?" he teased lightly, the tension lifting between you.
You chuckled, swallowing a bite. "You have a point, Your Highness. Can't have you winning all the arguments, now, can I?"
He laughed, shaking his head. "I wouldn't want that either." His voice was rich with amusement, the sound easing the tightness that had settled in your chest earlier.
Once you had your fill of the warm meal, he pushed the tray of sweets toward you. "Now you can enjoy these without starving yourself."
Your eyes brightened as you looked at the colourful treats. "Thank you," you murmured, popping a piece of Yakgwa into your mouth. The honeyed flavour melted on your tongue, every bite as delightful as he had described. As you enjoyed the sweets, the conversation between the two of you flowed like a river, smooth and endless.
You began with light topicsâfavourite poems, childhood storiesâbefore moving on to deeper discussions. Yeosang shared captivating tales of Joseon's history, recounting stories of ancient kings and battles long past, while you spoke of Ruhon's traditions, the bright stars in its night skies, and... your mother.
"You must be close to her," he observed with a gentle smile.
You nodded, your chest tightening at the thought of your mother. "Very. She's the one thing I truly couldn't bear leaving behind."
He glanced down, his hand twitching as though he wanted to reach out to you but stopped himself. "Perhaps you'll see her again someday."
"Perhaps..." you whispered, though the doubt in your voice was unmistakable. You quickly steered the conversation elsewhere, eager to escape the painful thought, diving back into the differences between Ruhon and Joseon.
Yeosang listened closely, his curiosity evident in the way he soaked in every detail you shared. In turn, he painted vivid pictures of life in Joseon, filled with colour and history. The two of you became engrossed in friendly debates, passionately defending your homelands' best qualities.
As the conversation wore on, it became lighter, drifting toward more personal topicsâhis love for archery, your fondness for dancing, and even the odd rumours that floated around the palace. Laughter came easily between you, the weight of your circumstances momentarily forgotten.
"I think you'd be excellent at archery," he remarked thoughtfully.
You raised an eyebrow, laughing. "Me? With a bow and arrow? I'd probably end up shooting myself in the foot."
"I seriously doubt that," he teased. "But if you ever want to give it a try, I'd be more than happy to teach you."
"Perhaps one day," you replied with a soft smile, savouring the thought of a future where you might be free enough to take him up on the offer.
The hours passed unnoticed as you shared stories, thoughts, and dreams. The afternoon sun cast golden rays over the pavilion, and in his presence, you felt lighterâlike you weren't just a pawn in a political marriage, but a person with your own desires.
You returned to your empty quarters that evening, but the silence and cold no longer bothered you. After the warmth and joy of the day spent with Yeosang, the loneliness felt distant, almost irrelevant. You were more than full, not just from the food but from the conversation and laughter shared under the cherry blossoms. The routine of solitude upon your return had become something you could bear, as long as your afternoons were filled with his presence.
The same pattern unfolded the next day and the entire week after that. Each morning, you would wake to the empty quarters, handle your own needs, and then make your way to the pavilion where he would be waiting. Together, you found comfort in each other's company. He was your first and only friend here, someone who understood your situation without having to ask too many questions. Over time, a mutual understanding and respect blossomed between you, both of you finding solace in these stolen moments.
You learned more about him each day, his quirks and passions, while he listened to your stories of Ruhon with genuine interest. The hours flew by in those afternoons, filled with the easy flow of conversation, laughter, and sometimes, comfortable silence. At this point, you had grown content with the way things were. If nothing changed, you thought you could be fine living like this forever. The thought of it made your heart flutterâan afternoon with the fourth prince, a quiet return to your quarters at night, and no pressure from the palace or your impending marriage to Prince Yeochan.
As the sun dipped low on the horizon one evening, casting golden light over the pavilion, Yeosang broke the comfortable quiet. "Are you sure you don't want me to walk you back?" His voice held a note of longing, his eyes searching yours for any hint of what you truly wanted.
You swallowed hard, feeling your heart stir in a way you weren't ready to admit. "I'll be fine," you assured him, trying to steady your voice and the fluttering in your chest. "I'll see you tomorrow. Same place, same time."
He nodded, though his gaze lingered on you a moment longer. "Same place, same time," he repeated softly, his voice betraying the unspoken emotions that hung between you.
As you walked away, you could feel his eyes on you until you disappeared from view, your heart both aching and content at once. These moments with him had become your escape, a reprieve from the storm looming over your future.
For now, that was enough.
Your steps slowed to a crawl as you neared your quarters, a stark contrast to the usual emptiness. Tonight, the windows were brightly lit, and the servants were suddenly lined up like soldiers, just as they had been that fateful night. The last time this had happened, Prince Yeochan had come, drunk and unpredictable.
Dread twisted in your gut as you took in the scene, your heart pounding so hard you could hear the frantic rhythm in your ears. What was he going to do this time? Memories of that night came flooding backâhis sharp words, his cold grip, the way he loomed over you as if daring you to resist. But you knew there was no escape. This was your fate. Whatever he wanted, you had no choice but to obey. It was your duty. The thought of it made your heart sink, heavy with the weight of powerlessness.
As you neared the entrance, your eyes landed on the palace maids standing by, their smug smiles and knowing looks making your stomach churn. They had seen this before and even enjoyed it. They were eager for your downfall, eagerly awaiting the moment you'd be humiliated, just like last time. Their bows were mocking, insincere, dripping with scorn.
"Welcome back, Your Highness. Oh dear, perhaps we should've given you a heads up," one of them sneered, her voice laced with false sweetness. "The ninth prince has come to visit."
Your throat tightened as the words registered. Yeochan was inside, waiting. You could already feel the walls closing in around you, suffocating you before you even stepped foot inside. The fear of what awaited you on the other side of that door made your legs feel like lead. But you forced yourself to move, to step forward, to face whatever punishment he had in store. Because you had no choice.
This was your life now.
And as you crossed the threshold, you wishedâjust for a fleeting momentâthat you were back in the cherry blossom garden with Yeosang, where everything felt safe and warm. But that dream was far away now, and reality was waiting for you behind that door, cruel and unrelenting.
"There you are, princess," Yeochan's voice slithered through the room, low and deliberate, as you entered the chamber. Your eyes immediately dropped to the floor, your body instinctively bowing deeply before him.
"G-good evening, Your Highness," you whispered, your voice betraying the trembling fear coursing through you.
He eyed you up and down, his silence stretching uncomfortably before a smirk curled at the corner of his mouth. It wasn't one of amusement but of something darker. "You seem well. A little too well for my liking. A week with no one to serve you, and yet here you areâmore content than anything, out gallivanting every single day." He took a step forward, his words laced with accusation. "Care to tell me where you've been all day?"
You felt your hands clutch the fabric of your skirt, squeezing it so tightly you feared it might tear. Your heart raced, the walls closing in around you. "I-IâŚ" The words caught in your throat, terror and shame making it impossible to answer. How could you possibly tell him the truth?
His smirk deepened, his gaze sharp as a blade. "The fourth prince must've been very good to you, hm?" His voice was dripping with venom. "What do you think would happen if word got out? That it wasn't enough he once tried to steal General Park's wife, but now he's after his younger brother's betrothed too?"
His words hit you like a cold slap, your blood running ice-cold as your knees gave way beneath you, sinking to the floor before him. You felt weak and powerless under his cruel, threatening gaze.
A dangerous laugh echoed through the chamber as he watched you crumble. "Perhaps then Father would finally take proper measures against him," he mused darkly, the amusement in his tone quickly vanishing. He turned, his expression hardening into a cold glare. "I've honestly had it with you. But then again, it's no surprise. Your kind would go out and whore around the first chance they get. And of all people, you had to embarrass me by choosing that degenerate?"
Tears welled in your eyes, fear gripping you tightly. While you might've anticipated his wrath, you couldn't allow him to drag the fourth prince into this, to ruin the only thing that had brought you solace in this foreign, suffocating life.
Not Yeosangâhe didn't deserve that.
"I⌠We didn't do anything, Your Highness. We're just friends," you pleaded, the tears now spilling down your cheeks. "If you wish, I promise not to see him again. Just... leave His Highness alone."
For a moment, there was silence. Then, Yeochan's smirk returned, more sinister than before. He knelt before you, his eyes gleaming with cruel amusement. "Really? Is that what you want?"
You nodded frantically, swallowing hard. "Yes... please."
His smirk widened. "That depends on your performance then, doesn't it? Don't let me down, princess."
The weight of his threat hung heavy in the air, suffocating you as he rose and walked past you, leaving you kneeling in the cold chamber, your tears staining the floor beneath you.
I'm so sorry, Prince Yeosang...
"Where is she?" the fourth prince murmured to himself, his gaze fixed on the steaming bowls of food slowly losing their warmth. The servants had prepared everything right on time, just as they had done every day for the past week. And every time, without fail, you arrived promptly, your face lighting up the moment you stepped into the garden. But today, there was no sign of you.
He tried to brush off his unease, telling himself there must be a simple explanation. Maybe you were running into trouble with your quarters, or maybe your attire or hair was taking longer than usual. Yeosang's mind flickered to the oversized shoes you'd been given, his brow furrowing. He'd reminded you to ask for better-fitted ones, hadn't he? What if you'd tripped because of them? The thought made him chuckle lightly, trying to dispel the growing knot of concern in his chest. No need to overthink it, he thought.
Maybe she overslept.
The image of you with tousled hair and sleepy eyes brought a smile to his face, one that lingered a little too long. Slowly, realisation dawned on him. Do friends think of each other this way...? he wondered. Since the day you two had become close, he found that thoughts of you followed him everywhere. Even when he wasn't with you, his mind strayed back to your laughter, the way you spoke about Ruhon with such fondness, the light in your eyes when you teased him about Joseon. He hadn't been able to stop thinking about you.
But now, as he stared at the empty seat across from him and the bowl of stew cooling in front of it, his thoughts shifted from fondness to worry. You'd never been late before. Where were you?
The prince's fingers drummed anxiously against the wooden table. As the minutes stretched on, the gnawing feeling in his stomach grew worse. What if something had happened to you?
No, don't overthink it, he told himself again, trying to keep calm. But with each passing moment, his composure faltered, his mind conjuring all sorts of possibilities. You were alone in this unfamiliar palace, with no allies but him. He knew what kind of dangers lurked in the shadows, especially for someone as isolated as you.
He stood up abruptly, unable to shake the dread that was slowly taking hold of him. He had to find you. Whatever had delayed you, he couldn't just sit there, waiting.
"Please be okay, princess..." he muttered under his breath, his heart clenching at the thought of something being wrong. He grabbed his cloak, striding purposefully out of the pavilion. He wouldn't rest until he knew you were safe.
His feet led him instinctively to your quarters, a place he'd never seen but had always pictured to be grand and befitting of your status. Yet, as he slowed his steps and approached the area, his brows furrowed in disbelief. The quarters before him were anything but grand. They were one of the more neglected chambers in the palace, the kind usually reserved for lesser guests, not for someone soon to become the Ninth Princess of Joseon.
This... can't be right, he thought, his gaze hardening as he took in the sight. The King and Queen never would have agreed to this if they knew. Who had placed you here? His mind immediately turned to the only person capable of such pettinessâhis brother.
His jaw clenched at the thought, but before he could mull over it further, the palace maids stationed at the entrance of your chambers bowed deeply.
"These servants greet Your Highness," they said in unison.
He nodded in acknowledgement, but when he tried to take a step forward, they subtly moved to block his path.
"Deepest apologies, Prince Yeosang," one of them said, her tone laced with formality, "but Her Highness the princess wishes not to see anyone today."
His status as your future brother-in-law, rather than a direct family member or fiancĂŠ, dawned on him. It would be inappropriate for him to insist on seeing you, no matter how much he wanted to make sure you were alright. Still, concern gnawed at him, and he couldn't help but ask, "Is she okay?"
The maid closest to him bit down on a smirk, as if sharing an inside joke with herself. "Yes, Your Highness. Why do you ask? The ninth prince was just here last night. He left after ensuring she was fine."
His heart sank. Yeochan was here? His mind raced. Did he find out about our meetings? Knowing his brother's volatile pride, it wouldn't have been surprising if he had lashed out. The thought of Yeochan taking his anger out on you made his chest tighten.
He cleared his throat, trying to mask his unease. "O-oh, I see... I was just uhh... hoping to meet the princess for another study session," he said, forcing a smile.
The maid bowed again, her gesture more dismissive this time. "Perhaps another time, Prince Yeosang."
He blinked, feeling the sting of rejection but knowing there was little he could do at this moment. He took a step back, his heart heavy. "Perhaps..." he echoed softly.
With a final nod, the fourth prince turned and walked away, his mind filled with worry. His thoughts circled back to youâyour absence today, the state of your quarters, and the lingering fear that something was terribly wrong. He had to find a way to see you, to make sure you were safe.
Wait for me, princess.
"Congratulations, Your Highness. Since you've been good, Prince Yeochan is rewarding you with dinner tonight. Enjoy," one of the maids said, her tone dripping with insincerity as she and the others stepped into your room. They carried trays with the same paltry rice and side dishes they had served you since your first day here. But despite the meagre meal, your empty stomach didn't care. After being starved all day, anything edible seemed like a feast.
Scrambling over to the dining table, you thanked them softly, even though they didn't deserve it. You sat down quickly, hands trembling as you began to eat, the food filling the gnawing ache inside you. But the relief was short-lived. You paused mid-bite when you noticed the smug expressions plastered on the maids' faces. Something was coming, and you dreaded it.
You wiped your mouth with shaky fingers and whispered, "Y-you may go."
One of the maids let out a sarcastic coo. "Oh, but princess, don't you want to hear all about the fourth prince's surprise appearance today? He came all this way to see you."
Your body froze, the warmth of the food in your stomach doing nothing to quell the sudden chill that overtook you. Yeosang was here...? The realisation hit you like a blow, and your heart clenched. You tightened your grip on the utensils, willing your hands to stop shaking.
"If we didn't know any better, we'd think he was your lover... but you wouldn't do that to your betrothed now, would you?" another maid added with a wicked smirk. Her words cut through you like a knife, but you dared not look up, staring at your food with tears welling in your eyes. You blinked rapidly, trying to force them away.
"N-no..." you choked out, barely above a whisper. "I wouldn't."
"That's what I thought," the leader of the group sneered. "After all, what would people say if they knew? The ninth prince would be furious, don't you think?"
You kept your gaze locked on the table, your chest tightening as they circled around you like vultures, feeding off your discomfort.
Finally, with a mocking bow, they left the room, closing the door behind them with a soft click. The moment they were gone, your head dropped into your hands, the weight of their words pressing down on you. The food sat heavy in your stomach now, each bite you had taken feeling like a betrayal.
Yeosang had come to see you, and you weren't there. You could only imagine how worried he must have been, wondering why you hadn't shown up today. And now, all you could think about was the thinly veiled threat in the maids' words.
Tears finally escaped, sliding down your cheeks as you sat in the silence of your room. You hadn't done anything wrong, but somehow, everything felt wrongâlike you were trapped in a cage with no way out.
Lying in bed, Yeosang couldn't sleep. His thoughts kept drifting back to youâhow you'd smile, your voice when you spoke about the things you loved, the way your eyes lit up over the simplest things, like a plate of sweets. He thought he understood love when he'd pined for Lady Park, but this... this was different. The weight in his chest was heavier, the ache more painful. With the general's wife, there was always distance, a barrier he could never cross. But with you, everything felt naturalâlike the world aligned whenever you were near.
He tossed and turned, trying to push the thoughts away, but they wouldn't leave him. His heart was breaking all over again, only this time it felt worse, deeper than before. He had waited for you at the pavilion every day, hoping that maybe you'd just been delayed the first time. But as the days passed and you never showed up again, the hope he clung to slowly withered. Something was wrong. He could feel it.
Each day, he'd pass by your quarters, but the doors remained tightly shut, without a single sign of life behind them. He thought of knocking, but the way the palace maids had treated him before made it clear he wasn't welcome. His mind raced with questions: What happened to you? Were you okay? Were you eating? Were you sleeping soundly, or were you struggling, just like him?
The thoughts gnawed at him, and finally, he couldn't take it anymore. Throwing off the blankets, he pushed himself out of bed. He needed air, something to clear his mind from the torture of endless questions. He slipped on his outer robe and quietly made his way out of his chambers, the palace eerily silent in the late hours of the night.
His feet led him on a path of their own, and before he realised it, he found himself in the garden that faced the small pond where the two of you had sat together on the night of the banquet. The memories hit him with such force that he had to stop and catch his breath. You had looked so beautiful that night, the soft glow of the lanterns reflecting in your eyes. It had been a fleeting moment, but it had meant so much to him. He was sure it had meant something to you too.
To his surprise, the lanterns were still there, hanging gently in the night breeze. They were the same ones from that night. Perhaps they'd been left up because of the upcoming royal wedding, a reminder of what was supposed to be a grand celebration.
The fourth prince stood there, staring at the pond, the reflections of the lanterns dancing across the water. He remembered how you'd sat beside him, how close you'd been, how easily the conversation had flowed between you. And now, you were gone. Not physically, but... gone from his life in a way that made him feel lost, like a part of himself had disappeared too.
A sharp pain gripped his chest. Was this love? If it was, it felt like too much to bear. He had thought losing Lady Park was painful, but this was different. The weight of it felt unbearable, like he was being crushed under the possibility that he might never see you again.
His thoughts were interrupted when his ears caught the faint sound of someone crying. He froze, his breath hitching as the soft sobs pierced the quiet night. For a moment, he dismissed it as nothing more than the echoes of sorrow often heard within the palace walls. The palace staff loved to whisper of haunted spiritsâthe restless souls of those who had taken their own lives, trapped within the suffocating confines of court life. Such tales were frequent, and he knew better than to believe them.
Still, the sound unnerved him, not because of any fear of ghosts, but because it reminded him of the very real torment experienced by so many who lived under the weight of the royal family's rules. Perhaps it was just another of the King's propertiesâa concubine or a servantâmourning their fate. With a sigh, he prepared to leave, thinking it would be better to search for peace elsewhere. But something caught his eye.
A flash of lavender fabric peeked from behind a nearby tree, illuminated faintly by the lanterns. Yeosang's heart skipped a beat, his pulse quickening. Lavender... the exact colour you'd worn the first time he met you. It could be a coincidenceâanyone could wear such a colourâbut the hope blooming in his chest was undeniable.
What if it was you?
He couldn't just walk away. Not now.
With careful, deliberate steps, the fourth prince approached the trembling figure behind the tree. His breath was shallow, his nerves on edge, as the soft weeping grew clearer with every step. The closer he got, the more his heart ached. The sight before him was enough to tear him apart.
It was you.
You were curled up against the rough bark of the tree, your knees drawn to your chest, hands clutching the edges of the lavender hanbok tightly. Your body shook with silent sobs, the sound so fragile that it made Yeosang's chest tighten painfully. He could barely stand seeing you like thisâso vulnerable, so broken.
For a moment, he hesitated. He wasn't sure if you'd want to see him right now, especially in this state. But he couldn't just leave you like this. Not after days of wondering if you were alright, not after the constant worry that something had happened to you. Seeing you now, alone in the dark, crying as if the world had crushed you... it was unbearable.
"Princess..." he whispered softly, his voice gentle as if speaking too loudly might shatter you completely.
You flinched at the sound of his familiar deep voice, your head snapping up in surprise. When your tear-streaked eyes met his, a flood of emotions passed between you. Shock, fear, relief... and something else. Something deeper that neither of you dared to voice aloud.
"Yeosang..." you breathed, your voice weak and trembling, barely above a whisper.
Without thinking, he knelt down beside you, his eyes full of concern. "What happened? Why are you out here like this? I've been so worried... Where have you been?"
You opened your mouth to speak, but the words got stuck in your throat. Tears streamed down your face again as you struggled to find the strength to answer. You were supposed to be stronger than this, to hold everything together, but the weight of it allâthe pressure, the fear, the lonelinessâwas too much.
His heart broke all over again, seeing you like this. He reached out hesitantly, placing a hand on your shoulder, his touch soft and comforting. "It's okay," he whispered. "You don't have to say anything. Just... let me stay with you, alright?"
For a long moment, you simply stared at him, the warmth of his presence slowly easing the tight grip of despair around your heart. Then, as if you couldn't hold it in any longer, you nodded, and he gently pulled you into his arms. You collapsed against him, your sobs muffled against his chest. He held you tightly, cradling you as if you were the most fragile thing in the world.
And for the first time in what felt like forever, you didn't feel so alone.
As your sobs began to fade and your breathing steadied, a heavy silence settled between the two of you. But even as the tears stopped, you couldn't bring yourself to pull away from him. The warmth of his embrace was comforting, grounding you in a way you hadn't felt in so long. You kept your eyes closed, pressing closer to him, feeling his steady heartbeat against your cheek. His scentâearthy and soothingâwrapped around you like a protective barrier from the world outside. For the first time in what felt like an eternity, you felt safe.
You didn't want to move. You didn't want to leave his arms, leave the calm that came with being next to someone who actually cared. The reality of your lifeâyour engagement to the ninth prince, the cruelty of the palace, the lonelinessâseemed so far away when you were here, in this quiet moment with Yeosang.
Letting out a shaky breath, your fingers tightened around the fabric of his robe, clutching onto him like he was your lifeline. And in a way, he was. You whispered, your voice raw and barely audible, "I-I can't do this anymore... wh-why couldn't it have been you, Yeo?"
For a moment, he stilled. Your words hung in the air between you, and he wondered if he had imagined them, if they were just the desperate hope of his own heart. But when you pressed closer to him, trembling slightly as if you'd just revealed your deepest secret, he knew it was real.
He closed his eyes, tightening his hold on you, his arms wrapping more securely around your body. Gently, he pressed your head into the crook of his neck, holding you as though he could shield you from all the pain, all the heartache you had endured. He didn't say anything at firstâhe was too overwhelmed by the surge of emotions in his chest. Relief, sorrow, love... it all mingled together in a way that left him breathless.
And then, softly, he whispered into your hair, his voice hoarse with emotion, "I... I wish it could have been me too."
His confession was quiet, but it carried the weight of all the feelings he'd been holding back. For the first time, he allowed himself to admit itâto say aloud what he'd only been able to think. He had fallen in love with you. It wasn't just a passing infatuation or the admiration of a friend. It was love, deep and consuming, the kind that made it impossible to imagine his life without you in it.
"I... I'll make it better," his voice wavered, his grip tightening around you as if he was afraid to let go. "I'll take you away from all of this. I hate seeing you like this... suffering. You deserve so much more."
His words lingered in your mind, and fresh tears welled in your eyesâthis time not from fear or sadness, but from a deep longing for a life that seemed impossible. "But how?" you whispered, your voice cracking. "The ninth prince... h-he'sâ"
At the mention of his brother, the fourth prince tensed, barely holding back the surge of anger that threatened to overwhelm him. He continued stroking your hair gently, his touch grounding you both. "Tell me," he said, his tone firm but soft, "everything he's done to you."
Fear flickered in your eyes, and you shook your head slightly. "B-butâ"
"It's okay," he reassured you, his voice steady and full of conviction. "I'll protect you. You have my word, princess."
"Father, I have come to report wrongdoing," the fourth prince's voice rang out clearly across the throne room. His heart pounded in his chest, but his resolve never faltered. He had waited too long for this moment, and he wouldn't waste it. The King, seated on his grand throne, raised a surprised brow. His fourth son had never shown much interest in palace affairs before.
"Yes, my son. What is it?" he asked, his voice weary with expectation.
Yeosang took a deep breath, steeling himself. "It's Ninth Prince Yeochan. He has been mistreating his fiancĂŠe."
The elderly man sighed heavily, rubbing his temples as if this were a minor inconvenience. "Prince Yeosang, you know there are far more pressing matters in this kingdom than marital squabbles."
The prince's nostrils flared, his temper threatening to boil over. "Listen to me, Father! For once in your life, listen to me. You haven't heard a word I've said for the past 25 years, and I've had enough of it!"
The sharpness of his words silenced the king. He straightened in his seat, eyes narrowing as he studied his son.
Yeosang pressed on, desperation clinging to every syllable. "The princess... she's living in misery. Do you even know where your 'beloved' ninth son has placed her? She's not in some luxurious chamberâhe's hidden her away in a miserable room like she's less than a servant! Did you know he's been denying her basic needs to manipulate her into submission? Have you any idea what he'sâ"
The King closed his eyes, shaking his head. "Marriages aren't all sunshine and rainbows. Especially not arranged ones. You're young, and I understand you're friends with the princess, but you also know how girls can exaggerate things. She'll be fine. They will work it out in time. You must see that this is all for the greater good of our nation."
His Highness clenched his fists tightly, the urge to shout rising within him. He had expected resistance, but this blatant dismissal enraged him. "Don't invalidate her feelings like that, Your Majesty... you just don't get it, do you?"
The ruler's gaze hardened. "What don't I get, Fourth Prince?"
Yeosang let out a bitter laugh, his voice dripping with frustration and scorn. "That you are part of the problem. How can you expect this kingdom to flourish when you don't even care about what happens within your own palace walls? What kind of king turns a blind eye to the suffering of his own people? To a foreign princess, no less, one who was supposed to be under our protection?" His eyes blazed with fury. "You always talk about the greater good, but it's never been about the people, has it? It's about your power. You think the end justifies the means, no matter who gets crushed along the way. What kind of noble king does that make you? Or should I say... what kind of useless king?"
The air in the throne room grew thick with tension, his words hanging heavy between them like an unsheathed blade.
Despite his initial irritation at the prince's boldness, His Majesty felt a surge of pride. Yeosang's passionate defence of the foreign princess was a clear sign of his growth and potential as a future ruler. His newfound affection and protectiveness toward you were a stark contrast to his past obsession with Lady Park. It was clear that he had finally moved on from the general's wife and was now focused on somethingâsomeone he truly loved.
Yet, the King also felt a pang of disappointment. Entrusting you to Prince Yeochan had been a grave mistake, and the realisation that you had suffered under his treatment made the ruler question his past decisions. He clasped his hands together, mulling over his son's words.
"Fair enough. What do you suggest I do then, Fourth Prince?" The elderly man's voice held a rare note of invitation, allowing Yeosang to propose a solution.
His Highness straightened, his resolve clear. "I understand how vital it is to maintain our relations with Ruhon. I'm not suggesting we break the peace treaty over the ninth prince's actions. Instead, I propose we reconsider the current arrangements."
The King almost smiled, entertained by his son's careful diplomacy. "Alright, so what then? Who else would the princess marry?"
The fourth prince's gaze didn't waver as he replied, "I put myself forward as a candidate. I'm confident I can give her the respect and care she deserves."
His Majesty chuckled, amusement dancing in his eyes. "Really? And does she agree with this arrangement?"
"Yes, sheâ" Yeosang froze for a moment, realising he'd revealed more than intended. But after a brief hesitation, he nodded.
The King's expression softened, his earlier irritation dissolving. "You're right, my son. If the princess' happiness is important for the stability of our nations, we must ensure she is well cared for."
Yeosang nodded, gratitude flooding through him as relief settled in. The King sighed, a glimmer of satisfaction lightening his burden.
"As for the ninth prince... I'll make sure he understands the consequences of his actions," the elderly man said firmly, his tone leaving no room for doubt.
The fourth prince's heart swelled with hope and determination. This was more than he had dared to wish for, and he was ready to face whatever challenges lay aheadâwith you by his side.
His Majesty's smile slightly faltered as he watched the visible relief wash over his son. A heaviness settled in his chest. "But my son," he began, his voice quieter, more measured, "you have to prepare yourself for the potential talk that will spread about you... and the princess. This isn't going to be an easy or smooth process."
Yeosang met his father's gaze, his expression unwavering. "I understand, Father."
The ruler sighed, the weight of what was to come settling on him. He knew the whispers in the court would be brutal, the rumours relentless. The nobility had a way of twisting any situation, and there would undoubtedly be those who questioned the sudden change in marriage arrangements. There might be talk of favouritism or worseâof scandal.
But before he could voice more concerns, Yeosang's calm words broke the silence, further tugging at his father's heart. "Donât worry, Father. It's nothing I'm not already used to. I've endured rumours and whispers all my life..." He paused, his expression hardening with determination. "But I won't let them touch her. I'll protect her, and I won't let anyone disrespect her again."
The King felt a surge of pride and sadness all at once. His son had indeed grown beyond what he'd expected, but the fact that he had carried so much weight for so long without ever seeking his father's help broke his heart. The King realised how much he had missed over the years, how distant he had allowed their relationship to become.
"You're a good man, Yeosang," the King said softly, his voice laced with both admiration and regret. "I wish I'd seen it sooner."
His Highness gave a small nod, his resolve as strong as ever, though the lingering pain in his eyes was unmistakable. "I'll do right by her, Father. That's all that matters now."
The King intertwined his fingers, watching his son with a mixture of pride and sorrow. The future of their kingdomâand the princess' happinessânow rested on this new path. He only hoped it would lead to a brighter future for both his son and the Ruhon princess.
"Wh-what are you doing here, Yeo? The ninth prince, he'llâ" Your voice trembled with panic as you glanced nervously toward the door. But Yeosang only shook his head, a soft smile tugging at his lips as he pulled you into his embrace.
"Shh, it's okay," he whispered, pressing a gentle kiss to the top of your head. His touch was warm and steady, a silent reassurance. "He won't be able to come near you again. I promise."
As if on cue, the door creaked open, and a group of palace staff entered. Their uniforms were pristine, and their faces composed, unfamiliar to you. Bowing deeply, they addressed both of you.
"These servants greet Fourth Prince Yeosang and Princess Sarisu. We have come to move the princess to her new chambers."
Your eyes widened in surprise as you looked up at Yeosang. "N-new chambers?"
One of the court ladies, an older woman with a warm smile, nodded eagerly. "Yes, Your Highness. Congratulations on your engagement! May the future Fourth Princess of Joseon live a thousand years!"
"F-fourth Princess...?" You stared in shock, barely able to process the words. Engagement? New chambers? The past few weeks of torment and isolation suddenly felt like a distant memory, replaced by this surreal moment of freedom. Yeosang grinned softly down at you, the light in his eyes unmistakable.
He nodded to the servants, giving them permission to start packing your belongings. Then, leaning down, he whispered in your ear, his breath warm against your skin. "I told you I'd take care of it, my soon-to-be wife."
The words sent a shiver through you, but this time it wasn't from fear or anxiety. It was a mix of disbelief and relief. Your heart raced as the palace staff began gathering your things, their movements efficient and respectfulâa stark contrast to the way you had been treated before.
The rest of the day felt like a dream, as if the heavy weight that had been suffocating you for so long had finally lifted. You followed your new fiancĂŠ out of the quarters you had been forced to call home, stepping into the sunlight for the first time in what felt like forever.
Your gaze drifted, and that's when you saw himâPrince Yeochan. He stood several paces away, his face pale with disbelief as royal guards surrounded him and his servants. Officer Song led the group with his characteristic sternness, his sharp eyes missing nothing.
You overheard snippets of conversation, catching the words "interrogation" and "treatment of the princess." Your heart quickened. In Joseon, interrogations weren't handled lightly, especially when they involved royalty. You knew for a fact that the ninth prince and his servants were in for a rough time.
Yeosang's hand slid into yours, grounding you in the moment. His touch was steady, his presence comforting. He glanced at you with a soft smile, his eyes filled with quiet determination. "Youâre safe now," he whispered.
As you walked away from the quarters, leaving the past behind, you couldn't help but feel a rush of gratitude for the man beside you���the man who had promised to protect you and had kept that promise.
Thank you, my prince.
The following week felt like a fantasy you had never imagined could come true. Every moment with the fourth prince was filled with joy, love, and a sense of belonging you had never experienced before. He moved you to a chamber near his, ensuring you were never far from him. Every morning, he would come over, smiling warmly as he shared meals with you, and afterwards, he'd whisk you away to different spots in the palace, if you were not bonding with the Queen. There was always something new to show you, some hidden garden or scenic view you had never seen before.
On one of those magical days, Yeosang had even summoned a renowned dressmaker from outside the palace. Dressmaker Kim, known for his exquisite designs, came to you with endless fabrics and ideas, eager to create a new batch of hanboks that reflected your personal taste and style. Your fiancĂŠ had insisted that you not be restricted to the simple garments the palace provided. You deserved something beautiful, something uniquely you.
One sunny afternoon, as you stood together in the palace gardens, gazing at the cherry blossoms in full bloom, his arms wrapped around you from behind. His embrace was gentle but firm, the warmth of his body making you feel safe and loved.
"Our wedding's in a week, can you believe it?" he whispered softly against your ear.
You smiled, your heart fluttering at the thought. "I know, it feels like a dream."
He pressed his lips softly to your cheek, and you leaned into him, basking in the tenderness of the moment. "Is there anything else you want, my princess?" he asked, his voice low and full of affection.
Turning to face him, you cupped his face in your hands, your heart swelling with gratitude. "Enough, Yeo. You've given me more than enough for the past week."
But he shook his head, his gaze softening as he leaned in, resting his forehead gently against yours. "Not nearly enough," he murmured. "I do have one final surprise for you before the big day."
You frowned slightly, about to protest, but before you could speak, he silenced you with a kiss. It was tender, loving, and left you completely dazed. When he pulled away, his lips brushed lightly against yours, leaving you breathless.
"Don't reject me just yet," he whispered, his voice teasing but full of affection. "Go have a look and tell me how you like it. The surprise is waiting for you in your room."
Curiosity sparked within you, and though you tried to suppress it, excitement bloomed in your chest. What could he possibly have prepared now? You smiled up at him, already feeling that whatever it was, it would be another unforgettable moment.
And unforgettable it was.
He trailed behind your excited steps, heart swelling with anticipation as he followed you to your chambers. He stopped just outside, giving you enough privacy while still keeping the doors open. His eyes never left you as you entered the room, eager to see your reaction.
The moment you stepped inside, you froze in place. Your breath caught, and your vision blurred with tears before a sob escaped your lips. You couldn't believe whatâno, whoâwas waiting for you.
"M-motherâŚ" you choked, your voice thick with emotion.
Without hesitation, you rushed forward, falling into her arms. The warmth and familiarity of her embrace washed over you, the scent of home bringing back memories of a time when you felt safe. She held you tightly, her hand stroking your hair as you trembled in her embrace.
"I'm here now, my dear," your mother whispered, her own voice shaking with emotion. She sniffled, pressing her nose into your hair, her tears mingling with yours. "All thanks to my good son-in-law."
Her words broke through the haze of your emotions, and you glanced back toward the door. Your soon-to-be husband stood there, watching you from outside with a soft, tearful smile. He didn't step inside, allowing you this moment with your mother, but the look in his eyes spoke volumes. He had made this reunion possible. He had brought your family back to you.
Your mother's tearful smile reached Yeosang, and he dipped his head slightly in acknowledgement. The silent gratitude exchanged between them warmed your heart even more.
A year ago, if anyone had told Yeosang he would find love, happiness, and purpose, he would've laughed bitterly, dismissing it as nothing more than a foolish dream. For so long, he had drifted through life, lost in the cold shadows of the palace, burdened by duty and the emptiness it brought. He had watched others find joy and love, believing it was something forever beyond his reach. But now, standing there, watching you fall into your mother's arms, he felt a wave of clarity wash over him. He's been wandering this earth alone, feeling lost for what seemed like an eternity...
Until I found you, my princess.
Aaaand, it's a wrap! God, I sincerely hope this was decent HAHA this ended up so much longer and darker than initially planned but oh well, it is what it is. I might consider doing one last bonus chapter for TWTHH, but we'll see~ you know what they say, there will only be supply if there's a demandđ
If you've made it this far, thank you so very much for reading and staying with me throughout this entire journey! I look forward to hearing all your thoughts on the spinoff and this series! Which member's spinoff was your favourite and why? Let me know! <3
Tag list (1/11):
@itstheghostofmypast @huachengsbestie01 @minghaoslatina @weedforthoughtz @minkiflwr |
@cheolliehugs @the-kpop-simp @writingwieny @stayatinykatsy @skzline |
@green-agent @stayinhellevator @vampzity @tinyteezer @evidive |
@vantediary @superbbananananana @kimyeolchan @chocolate-scoups @decadentstrangernacho |
@vic0921 @marievllr-abg @sunnyhokyu @seungmin-in-thebuilding @heyitsmetonid |
@sansaurora9904 @darkestacademiamindsx12-blog @myblovedjyh @professormingisglasses @newworldwritings |
@chicken-fifi @thunderous-wolf @shythinggiver @madnpan @yandere-stories |
@anxiousskylar @frobin4ever @starssongs98 @dollce-exe @jan-l |
@lovelyred2 @haven-cove @watermelon2319 @dreamingofyeo @akimkim |
@scuzmunkie @satsuri3su @mismatchfluffysocks @borntoshineateez @st4rhwa |
@ddaeing @tropicalsstuff @bts-army380 @skteezcursed @beauty143 |
@naps-over-degree @brown88 @sis-101 @lemon-sage17 @skittyneos |
@chickenscoups
All Rights Reserved Š edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.
#edenesth#the way to this heart#until i found you#twthh spinoff#ateez#ateez fanfic#ateez fanfiction#kang yeosang#ateez yeosang#historical au#joseon era#yeosang x reader#yeosang x you#ateez fic
409 notes
¡
View notes
Text
one slip (and falling back into the hedge maze)
alex albon x fem!reader
you and your best friend aren't sleeping together...right?
warnings/notes: smut, fwb setup, unprotected sex (wrap it up, friends), breeding, mild power play
a/n: there's this photo of alex making pancakes (see: fic header) and my friend and i went nuts talking about alex as your fuck buddy who takes care of you...
.
"Serious question, and don't laugh, but are you and Alex sleeping together?"
Having been in the middle of drinking, you feel the water catch in your throat despite it being, well, literally water. You cough and splutter, striking your chest with your palm to clear the liquid from your windpipe. Meanwhile, Logan laughs, slamming his hand down on the table as he watches you struggle as if all of this was oh-so-hilarious.
"What the fuck, Logan?" you demand, eyeing Logan the same way you would if he spontaneously grew another head right at this moment.
"Hey, don't blame me! George was the one that put it in my head," Logan deflects, raising his hands up as if to surrender.
"George?!" comes your incredulous reply. "Why the fuck is George speculating about me and Alex?"
Logan gives you an equally exasperated look. "He's Alex's best friend, duh. We were in the media pen together and we got talking. He said that you and Alex were being weird around each other and, in his words, not in an avoidance kind of way but in a 'they-refuse-to-be-more-than-five-feet-away-from-each-other' kind of way. It's throwing George off-kilter, or so he says."
You pause, unable to provide enough words in order to deny the accusation. Not that it wasn't true. Not when you were in Alex's room last night, his hand over your mouth while he railed you against the bathroom sink.
Logan raises his eyebrows expectantly at you.
"So? Are you sleeping together or not?"
Your throat runs dry and you fight the urge to cough again, because that's totally not suspicious at all. You muster up all the nonchalance in your body, shrugging and shaking your head as if everything you've talked about in the past five minutes was all a big misunderstanding.
"I don't know where you got that idea, Loges," you brush off.
"The two of you sit in each other's lap," Logan supplies.
"We used to do that when we were younger" you reply.
"I caught him with his hand in your back pocket the other day."
"It's a joke we have."
"Even the kisses on the cheek? The ones that might as well be on your mouth?"
You narrow your eyes at Logan. You feel your heart thundering and you're not sure if you're showing any other signs of lying. You've always been a bad liar. Your face could be a deep shade of red or you could be sweating through your shirt right now. You definitely feel every hair on your body stand on end with how nervous you are.
"Just because you don't have a friendship like ours doesn't mean you get to judge it, Sargeant," you say with a roll of your eye.
Oh, you are so fucked.
-
"George asked me the weirdest thing today."
Your head snaps up as you hear Alex exit the bathroom, hair damp and a towel wrapped around his waist. It's just after qualifying and Alex had trudged up to his room, crestfallen as was the norm for him in the last couple of races, with him being stuck in perpetual Q2. He'd given you a keycard to his room at the beginning of the weekend, telling you to come and go as you please, and you very much were pleased to wait for him after today's disappointing session.
Nothing a little blowie and a hot shower couldn't fix.
"Did he ask about me and you?" You question, stretching slowly on the bed, burrowing further beneath the sheets. Alex meets your eyes, his forehead creased.
"How'd you know?"
You shrug. "Logan asked me the same thing today."
"And? What did you tell him?" Alex presses further, grabbing a pair of his underwear from the haphazardly packed suitcase on the floor.
"Nothing. I told him he was crazy for thinking that," you say, watching as Alex drops the towel, his ass in full view.
"Is he really, though?" Alex asks, turning back to you with a smirk.
Something about the way the warm hotel lights hit his face and the way his neck is still wet from the shower makes you want to crawl right up to him and ask if you could have a repeat of last night.
"Oh yeah," you respond sarcastically, throwing the covers off of you. Alex found you in your (his) oversized hoodie when he came back from the track earlier, but you've discarded it now to reveal the skimpy pajama set you had on underneath.
"We're totally not fucking on the low like a pair of rabbits," you add, grinning as you see Alex chuck his underwear back onto the pile. He crosses the room in two strides, climbing onto the bed and effortlessly positioning himself over you.
"I hate you," Alex says, but any actual reprimand is undetected as he smiles even wider down at you. "I just showered, babe."
"Guess you'll have to keep the mess in if you know what I mean," you reply coyly, sliding your hands down Alex's torso, down his chiseled abdomen, and further to where his cock stands half hard.
You take it into your hand and start stroking, Alex drawing in a breath as he feels you squeeze along the base.
"Fuck, you mean...?" Alex asks, his own fingers creeping up beneath your pajama top.
You nod. "Fill me up, Alex. Please?"
It's the 'please' that does it for him, a low grunt escaping Alex as he attacks your lips with such ferocity the wind is practically knocked out of you.
Alex wastes no time as he yanks your shorts down your thighs, underwear already sticky due to the anticipation. You shimmy and manage to get it down to your ankles, kicking your shorts and panties off unceremoniously.
"Get naked for me, baby," Alex whispers before kissing along the side of your neck, his rough hands hiking your top up over your bare breasts. You whimper, legs hooking around Alex's hips.
You manage to get the thin camisole off, throwing it in the relative area where you think your bottoms may be. Alex automatically latches onto one of your nipples, tongue circling the rapidly hardening nub. You gasp as you feel the faintest hint of teeth graze against it.
You have no time to process much of it, though, because you feel two fingers press against your cunt, searching but quickly locating your clit before rubbing tiny circles all over it.
"You're such a good friend..." Alex teases, chuckling when he sees your eyes roll back into your head, his finger having just slipped inside you.
"...getting wet for me like this and all."
Alex adds another digit in and drags them along on your inside walls, curling and uncurling in intervals, just how you like it. You cry out when he immediately picks up the pace, giving you no time to simmer in the sensation for too long.
"F-Fuck, Alex," you whine, hips rutting in time with the movements of his hand.
"We'll get there, sweetheart," Alex reassures with a laugh and you reach up to smack him in the arm.
"You're such an idiot," you manage in between gasps of pleasure. "Just fuck me already."
Alex withdraws his fingers and you spread your legs even wider, assuming that he would heed your demand, but Alex just slides further down the bed, leveling his face with your drenched cunt.
"I said we'll get there, _______," Alex repeats, much more serious now, his eyes peeking up as he presses his mouth against your folds.
You practically quiver at the use of your name, Alex holding your gaze as he wraps his lips around your clit. Your mouth flies open and you slap a hand over the lower half of your face, afraid that any sound that comes out now will surpass the thick hotel walls.
Alex draws slow circles over the sensitive nub with his tongue, sucking and licking here and there. It takes everything in you not to thrash around with how good Alex is eating you out. Your thighs practically lock around his head and he only groans, large hands gripping them even tighter in place.
You feel the familiar knot building up, your hips rocking against Alex's face. You're getting close despite Alex just getting into it. The way he plays your body like an instrument, wills it to bend to his commandsâ it brings you to the edge every time. As if no other person could know your body as well as he does.
And then it disappears, Alex frees himself from your grip, lips glistening with you, your arousal all over his chin.
"Not yet," Alex orders, hiking your thighs higher, pressing them closer to your body. Without breaking eye contact again, Alex aligns himself between your legs, angling himself closer.
The first slide in is always the best. Alex hisses as he sheaths himself inside you and you let a moan rip through you, hotel neighbors be damned.
You've been waiting for this the whole day.
Alex gives a few cursory thrusts, his sounds growing louder the more he feels from inside you. You lock your legs around his hips once more, pulling him even closer.
"You better make this orgasm worth it, Alex," you taunt, pressing your forehead against Alex's.
Alex merely wraps his arms around you, pressing himself fully onto you. His hips start to hammer down on yours and you yelp, your whole body rocking with the motions of Alex's thrusts.
He buries his head in the crook of your neck, biting at the taut skin before soothing it with his tongue afterward.
"You know better than to run your mouth, baby," Alex says with a soft chuckle, a contrast with how hard he's pounding into you now. All you can say in response is a garbled mix of his name and a few swear words.
A moment later, Alex pulls away, face contorted into concentration as he readjusts your legs so they lay over his shoulders, giving him an even deeper angle on you.
"Oh fuckâ!"
You're cut off as Alex rams into you roughly, evidently chasing his own release now. He pushes your knees closer to your chest and you have to laugh, albeit weakly, seeing as your best friend, the one you swore you weren't sleeping with, has you in a fucking mating press.
"God, Alex, what are we doing?" You choke out, the delicious stretch between your legs building up the pressure in your abdomen.
"You tell me," Alex says before leaning down to kiss you, teeth clashing and tongues darting out frantically. You're bent into yourself in a way that you never knew possible, but here you are, spread for and debauched by none other than Alexander Albon.
Alex moans into the kiss, thrusts getting shallower by the second. Every hit of his pelvis against yours, every drag of his cock inside sends you closer to what you wanted most.
"Come on Alex, give it to me."
Finally, Alex stills, his hips snapping up one last time as he cums deep inside you. He fucks you through his orgasm and you know it's sensitive for him in the way he whines, but a few final strokes are all it takes for you to cum around Alex's cock, vision going white and your nails digging into Alex's back.
You're both panting, breath spent and bodies aching. Alex carefully extracts himself from your hold, pulling out cautiously. You groan at the sensation and he giggles, seemingly amused at your discomfort.
To his credit, Alex rushes to grab the discarded towel he was using earlier, quickly handing it to you as you feel the...remnants of him spill out of you.
"Damn, you came a lot," you comment, slipping the towel between your legs. You meet Alex's eyes and the two of you burst out laughing.
"I was saving that for you," Alex says, settling down beside you, leaning in to kiss you on the cheek. Your face scrunched up as he does so but you're smiling nonetheless.
"Gross," you deadpan.
"Don't say that when my children are literally inside of you," Alex warns.
You elbow him hard in the ribs.
-
You wake up, the smell of coffee the first thing registering in your mind. You roll over and are immediately hit with the wall that is Alex's shoulder.
Alex chuckles, raising his arm up so you can crawl into his side. You groggily pull yourself against his chest, head right against his heartbeat.
"Morning," Alex whispers. You groan in reply, still too sleepy to form coherent sentences.
"I ordered you breakfast. You can go back to sleep if you want to, but I have to go in a bit," he continues and you feel him press a kiss to the top of your head.
You feel a flutter in your chest and your eyes fly open. Great.
"Thanks, Alex," you murmur, cuddling up closer to him. He doesn't say anything, his hand rubbing soothingly up and down your back.
"Love you," you add.
And you do. Love him. As a friend or as something else, you'll just have to figure out.
Alex hums, tucking your head beneath his chin.
"Love you, too."
985 notes
¡
View notes